Samurai of Etheria

by ShadowJoestar

Summary:

Set after Episode 3. The world has moved on in peace with Aku being gone forever thanks to Samurai, centuries have passed to his direct descendant a young boy named Jack who finds himself on another world called Etheria to help save the planet from the evil Horde army and help bring the Princesses Alliances together. WATCH OUT for the new Samurai Jack. Harem. Lemon. Some Blood.

Chapter 1: Start of the New Samurai Jack!

Start of the New Samurai Jack!

 

“Kill that brat!” A large man with the ridiculous orange hair that he could be mistaken as a lion shouted as the dark wearing soldiers charge at the one person who is fighting against them.

 

Although that person he and the soldiers are trying to kill is but a teenager, probably about 15-years-old with white-peach skin, spiky jet-black hair with one sharp bang hanging and a red color on the sharp half in front slightly to the left. He wears a white shirt under a black coat with has holes and torn features, he wears it over his shoulder like a cape with little gold chains attachment, at the certain of the back as a bolded Japanese symbol for ‘Hope’ in red color. He wears black baggy-style pants that also has destroyed designed at the bottom, and red and white shoes with black lightning bolts on each side. He wields a single pure white katana with black handle and three red diamond designs on both sides.

 

The boy used the reflection of the sword to send the laser blasts the soldiers were firing right back knocking them down and he charges at the other slashing them with his sword as each one fall from his strikes.

 

Close to the battlefield hiding behind a tree, three human-like people are peeking out to see the boy fighting against the soldiers, one is an older woman who appears to be the mother of one little girl and a baby boy on her arms. They have purple eyes and turquoise skin. They also have two antennae on their heads. The mother’s breasts sizes: E-cup.

 

A soldier was kicked away by the boy’s strong legs sending him close to the Commander, he looks down at the fallen soldiers and the others who are defeated feeling his anger rising up from the scene that he refuses to acknowledge. A mere boy defeating his well-trained soldiers like they were nothing but toddlers, this is something he cannot take anymore.

 

“You damn brat, just who do you think you are?” The Command demanded answer, all he knows is that his kid just popped out of nowhere and started attacking his base.

 

“What business do you even of being here in the first place?” The Commanded asked again angrier.

 

“To be honest, I’ve been asking myself that for hours. The bastards who send me here should’ve been more clear on what I’m here for.” The boy said in a soft-upset tone.

 

“Oh yeah, my name is not “brat” either, you can just call me Jack, Samurai Jack.” The boy revealed his name to be Jack who claims to be a Samurai.

 

“(Aw man, how did I get myself into this?)” Jack thought asked himself as he starts to remember what happened back on earth just a few short hours ago.

 

(Few Hours Ago, on Earth)

 

Within the wide and large city that is Tokyo, the young boy Jack is seem skateboarding through the calm close space neighborhood as he is heading home from his first week in high school and he is also glad that he doesn’t have any homework to do today. He skates all the way to the long staircase which his home is at the top, before he takes a single step on the stairs, he turns to see two puppies cuddling together as they appear to be struggling living on the streets.

 

Jack hated seeing others struggle through life and they have nothing, and he always helps out those the best he can. He walk over to the puppies and gives them a few pieces of ham and they eat it.

 

“Come on, my house is more settle than out here, but I can’t keep you so you two will be place in the animal shelter.” Jack said to the puppies as he carries them in his arms and walk up the stairs.

 

He made his way to his house, which is a huge Japanese style mansion-like home.

 

“Mom, grandpa, I’m home and I brought a couple new guests.” Jack called out, entering the house and taking off his shoes. He sat the puppies down as they run on exploring the house.

 

Jack went to the kitchen to get a little drink from the fridge and he notice a small note on it.

 

“Jack, your grandpa and I are out for a few hours though we will be home before dinner. Make sure the house is in one piece, don’t want to repeat what happened like last year’s Halloween party.

Lover, Mom”

 

“Looks like I got the house all to myself.” Jack said to himself as he got a soda can.

 

He went to the living room where he found the puppies looking at a book on a small table.

 

“Oh, I see you’re interested in that book, it’s my favorite one.” Jack said sitting down and letting the puppies on his lap.

 

“This story about my ancestor from ancient Japan, he fought against a fierce monster known as Aku, Master of Evil. The monster has strange and dangerous powers that he used to rule Japan before for after the world, my ancestor battled and almost won too. However, Aku used his strange powers to send my ancestor through time far into the future and he had all sort of adventures.” Jack started telling some of the amazing stories about his ancestor’s adventures in the future who was named Jack at the time, which he is named after.

 

While he didn’t entirely believe most of the adventures and battles from the stories, like talking British dogs, monkeys that jumps high, and weird-looking people too, but they were still amazing to hear and imagination them to be real. The stories he heard from his grandpa made him feel like he was there right beside his ancestor, but there was one thing about the stories he didn’t like was when he ancestor finally came home and destroyed Aku once and for all. He got married to a woman he met, but she ended up disappearing because she’s a daughter of Aku from the future and so with him dead the woman could no longer exists. It was like a major plot hole that made by some cartoon writers for the final episode of a long amazing series.

 

“Oh, speaking of cartoons, the new episode of the Teenage Mutant Ninja Turtles is on. Though to be honest, I like the 2012 version better, but this new does have more laughs than actions.” Jack commented as he sat the book down and reach for the remote.

 

“Jack…” A voice called out to him.

 

“Huh?” Jack wondered who was that, it wasn’t his mom or grandpa’s voice so it must be someone else.

 

“Jack…” The voice called out again.

 

“Hello, who is it. Guys, if this is your idea of a prank than it’s not funny.” Jack called out, yet there was no response from his friends.

 

“The time has come young Jack.”

 

Then all the sudden Jack found himself in some sort of outer space dimension, he read some manga about these sorts of things, but he still found himself scared in another place and found himself floating in place. He looks up as his jaw drop of seeing three giant dudes in front of him.

 

Jack is staring at three Gods themselves which he read about in history class and his ancestor’s stories.

 

One is the God of Asgard Odin, the second is the Egyptian God Ra, and the third is Hindu god Rama. The big three Gods who fought against the evil Aku and gave his ancestor the magic sword to defeat him.

 

“What the…” Jack shocked.

 

“Young Jack, the time has come for you to enter battle against the forces of evil.” Odin said.

 

“Battle against… what are you talking about? I’m just a 15-year-old kid.” Jack pointed out the obvious.

 

“Your ancestor’s journey started at a much young age to ready himself to battle against Aku.” Ra stated.

 

“You have the same strong spirit to never give up hope as the Samurai journeyed through the future until he could find a way back to the past.” Rama said.

 

“So, everything about him… all the stories about him, they’re all true!” Jack realized.

 

“Yes, and now it is your turn to fight the evil on another world. Though they already have a champion there, but we fear this warrior may not be enough to save it.” Odion mentioned about another world.

 

“Which is why we decided that time has come to call upon a Samurai to fight alongside the warrior and other allies.” Ra revealed

 

“You must help bring balance to Etheria and bring together all the Princesses to banish this evil. You must become the Hope within the Darkness.” Rama said.

 

All of this was happening WAY too fast for Jack’s mind to process of what’s going on, so basically these God want to sent Jack to another world to battle a major evil dude who is trying to conquer that world and they also need him to find some Princesses to help with the quest. That is too much for three divide deities to ask a kid, a KID of all people, why couldn’t they ask an adult to handle this is beyond him.

 

Yet, deep down Jack knew something bad was happening in that other world and he knew himself better that he could never turn away when it comes to the calling of help. He always jumps into action when he sees someone in trouble like school bullies or some thugs ganging up on a person or two, he’s known to be as noble and honorable as a Samurai and that’s what he’s going to do.

 

“Alright, I’ll do it! If you want a Samurai to fight this evil, then you got one!” Jack accepted the task.

 

“Like your two ancestors, you have been chosen.” Odin said, smiling under his bread.

 

“To battle the Ultimate Evil.” Ra said.

 

“You are worthy.” Rama said.

 

They fire beams of light from their eyes at Jack as he screams in pain for the first couple seconds until the pain stop and now, he finds himself wearing some brand-new clothes, they’re pretty cool and dark just the way he likes it. He notices the Japanese symbol on the back of the coat which adds a nice touch to the new style.

 

“Cool!” Jack complimented then he saw a katana floating down to him.

 

“This is the very sword your ancestor used to destroyed Aku, and now it is your turn to use its mighty power.” Odin said.

 

Jack took the sword in his hand feeling the power flowing within his body, this must’ve what his ancestor and his father felt when they took the sword in their hands to battle the ancient monster Aku. He only saw this sword at the museum in a display case though he didn’t know if this was the actual sword from the legends until now it’s in his hand.

 

“So, huh… how do I get to this Etheria world exactly?” Jack asked.

 

The Gods responded by firing their eye beams again and in an instant flash, Jack was gone.

 

(Etheria)

 

Jack now finds himself on an open field of green-blue grass.

 

“Oh, I guess that’s how.” Jack said, surprised that the Gods can give him a free trip, but that leaves the question of how he’s gonna get back home.

 

“After them, don’t let them escape!” A man shouted.

 

Jack turns to attention to the source of the shouting and saw some guys in armor chasing a family of three as they run in fear.

 

“You idiots are gonna get it for defying the Horde!” One soldier shouted as he swings his electric stick at the mother, but Jack swoops in knocking the stick away with a kick.

 

“What the…?” The solider gasped as the other soldiers and the family became shock of the new comer.

 

“Didn’t your mother tell you it’s not nice to pick on a lady.” Jack scolded.

 

“Who are you, those who defy the Horde will die!” A soldier said calling themselves the Horde.

 

“I don’t know what the hell this “Horde” is, pal, but something tells me you guys are the evil I have to deal with.” Jack said before slashing at the soldier, cutting through the armor and letting some blood come out.

 

“Wha… I wasn’t even thinking about attacking now!” Jack surprised that his arm moved on its own.

 

“You bastard!” The soldiers charged at Jack with their own electric sticks, but none of them could land a hit on him as Jack counters with his slash.

 

“(Thank goodness for grandpa’s martial art and swordsman training, otherwise I would dead.)” Jack thought. He hasn’t been in this world for a minute and he’s already finding himself in trouble.

 

“Are you guys okay?” Jack asked the family.

 

“Thank-You.” The mother thanked with words appearing between her antennae.

 

“Cool, you can talk like that!” Jack amazed that made the mother blush.

 

The little daughter tug on Jack’s shirt to get his attention.

 

“Please, Stop-Those-Bad-Men!” The daughter begged as she pointed in one direction.

 

Jack to the direction where the little girl is pointing, he sees some sort of a small base operation with more soldiers like the ones before, even from a distance he can tell that there aren’t many of them so he should be able to deal with them. Unless they have more underground.

 

“Alright, my first actual fight against a small army squad. This is both scary and exciting at the same time.” Jack smirked and toward the girl.

 

“Don’t worry, I’ll take care of those bad men no problem. Because Samurai Jack is here!” Jack said before charging toward the Horde base.

 

(Present)

 

“Damn it, can’t believe I just charged without a single plan. Stupid, that’s basically fighting 101.” Jack muttered to himself.

 

(Music-The Day: MHA OST)

 

“You’re going to pay for what you did, now you’re going have to deal with me!” The Commander angered as he took out his axe and charge at Jack.

 

Jack manages to block the first two strikes, but he can feel the guy’s brute strength being higher than his as he was being push back a few feet though it’s a good thing he has more than strength. Using the advantage of being small and faster, he dodges the Commander’s attacks and slash at his side and his limbs too. Even though he’s getting hurt, that wouldn’t stop the Commander as he reacted quick enough to grab Jack by the arm and slams him on the ground a few times as the boy groans in pain and being tossed away to a nearby small building. Jack manage to recover to see the big guy charging at him with a shoulder tackle and got out of the away for him to hit the building instead, then he comes out as they clash their weapons as Jack blocks them waiting for the right moment.

 

The Commander decided to end this by going for a strong down-swing at Jack, but all he hit was the ground as Jack himself jumped higher than and he also sliced the handle off rendering him armless. With a mighty scream, Jack descended down with one down-swing of his own slashing at the guy’s chest as the blood squirts out of the wound.

 

The few remaining soldiers, about three or four, all became shock that a little kid could beat the Commander just like that.

 

(Music End)

 

“What, you guys want to fight too?” Jack asked with a scary glare.

 

That was enough to send the soldiers running like little kids screaming for their mommies.

 

The Emoji family, which they told Jack what they are, came running to Jack giving him a group hug.

 

“Thank-You.” The mother smiled.

 

“You’re welcome, though you might want to ease up on the hugging. I think the Commander broke a few bones in me.” Jack chuckled.

 

At that moment, Jack can feel it; this is the start of his newest and biggest adventure of his life, one that might even be bigger than his ancestor’s adventure in that future world.

---

KO a new story is born and hope you all enjoy it!

 

This is a new crossover story I have been thinking of doing for quite sometime after seeing the newest reboot show, She-Ra and the Princesses of Power watching the first season got my inspired to make a story like that combining with Samurai Jack. And this story is also for the upcoming second season of She-Ra coming out this month on the 26^th!

 

The main character is a boy name Jack who is the direct descendant of the original Samurai Jack, let see how this boy will carry on the heroic legacy as he now must help protect Etheria from the evil Horde army while getting himself a few princesses or more. He’ll meet the first two Princesses, which one you ask? You’ll have to wait for the next chapter to find out!

 

KO comment, favorite, and follow through of how this new story will go!

Chapter 2: Meeting Two Princesses and Joining the Rebellion

Meeting Two Princesses and Joining the Rebellion

 

“Alright, that should keep you guys in place and emptying your pockets to make sure you don’t try anything else to escape.” Jack said after he tightened up the chains on the Horde soldiers and the beast Commander to make sure as he shoves into in the prison sector and the Emoji daughter activates the barrier of all the cells.

 

“You fools, when word gets out of what happened here, you’ll be in major trouble!” The Commander warned as he struggles to free himself from the chains, but they are too strong for his brute strength to break free.

 

“Maybe from one of the runaway soldiers, but I doubt the others would bother to come back for you.” Jack stated.

 

The Commander growls in anger, hating to admit this, but the young stranger might be right that no will come to help him after the humiliating failure he just went through that also hurt his pride more than anything.

 

“Damn it, and just when we were getting ourselves ready for those two Princesses coming.” The Beast Commander blurted out loud which caught Jack’s attention.

 

“Princesses, as the Princesses of Etheria?” Jack asked.

 

“Who else would I be talking about, some of their scouts managed to find us a few days checking the area. Of course, we dealt with them but only one escaped.” The Beast Commander explained.

 

“(That would explain the injured men we found here; good thing Blue Beep is tending to them.)” Jack thought.

 

“You also said that you were getting yourselves ready, what do you mean by that?” Jack asked another question.

 

“HA! As if I ever answer any top-secret info to an enemy of the Horde Empire!” The Beast Commander smirked.

 

As Jack thinks of a way to make the Commander talk about this “plan” for the two Princesses he talked about, the Emoji daughter tucked on his shirt twice to get his attention.

 

“Yes, Bella.” Jack said as he learned the names of the Emoji family.

 

“THEIR-BASE-HAS-A-FORCEFIELD.” Bella revealed.

 

“A forcefield, really?” Jack surprised that the little Emoji girl know this.

 

“YEAH, I-ACTUALLY-SAW-A-COUPLE-HORDE-SOILDERS-TINKERING-WITH-A-LAGER-METAL-BOX-THAT-LOOKS-IMPORTANT-THEN-I-SAW-A-BIG-DOME-APPEARED-ALL-0VER-THE-BASE.” Bella explained.

 

“Stupid little brat, that is top-secret information!” The Beast Commander angered as he launches himself to the girl, but in his anger, he forgot about the barrier of the prison cells and got electrocuted for three seconds before push back to his spot.

 

“Show me this forcefield, please.” Jack said, Bella nodded and escorted him to where she saw this metal box.

 

Going to the edge of the base they arrive to the metal box Bella told him about.

 

“Hmm, I’m not expert on machines and electronics but I believe this is some sort of generator.” Jack guessed.

 

“HERE. THIS-IS-BUTTON-FOR-THE-FORCEFIELD.” Bella pointed at the green button.

 

Jack decided to test it out by pressing the green button and the generator starts humming like an engine for a race car for three seconds then the green energy dome forms around the base covering the whole area.

 

“Cool! A defensive plan, but that Commander guy didn’t look like the kind of guy who wants to hide behind a shield.” Jack stated, knowing how the brute is when he fought him.

 

Then Jack gets an idea about something he saw in an anime show that a wizard girl formed a barrier made of water around herself and some people she was protecting, the barrier works to block against any attacks from the outside and he saw one guy walking out of the barrier. He wonders if this barrier works in the same way like in the anime.

 

Deciding to go with his gut, he walk to the barrier wall and place his hand on it feeling the energy wall almost like a regular wall as he pushes his hand into the energy wall for a second or two until he can feel his hand going through the barrier, much to his shock consider he thought things don’t happen like in anime shows but it looks like he was right from the start too. Jack walk through the forcefield and now finds himself just outside the energy barrier as he sees Bella and the generator still inside.

 

“Interesting, so they must have planned to use this barrier to keep themselves safe from the outside while using their blaster to fire at the enemies without leaving.” Jack impressed, and now the barrier is no longer Horde property.

 

Bella press the green button again to turn off the forcefield to let Jack in.

 

“Thank you for showing me this, I believe the two Princesses he spoken about may find very good use for this when they arrive.” Jack believed to use this and the captured Horde soldiers as proof to the Princesses that he wishes to join them.

 

“DOES-THAT-MEAN-YOU’RE-GOING-JOIN-THE-REBELLION?” Bella asked.

 

“The rebellion?” Jack confused.

 

“MOMMY-TOLD-ME-THE-HORDE-HAVE-BEEN-AROUND-FOR-A-LONG-TIME, TAKING-WHAT-THEY-WANT-AND-HURTING-OTHERS. AND-THE-PRINCESSES-CAME-TOGETHER-TO-STOP-THE-HORDE.” Bella explained.

 

“Ah, thus became known as the Rebellion.” Jack understand this.

 

Then the mother soon enters the scene with the baby boy in her arms with a worry look on her face like something bad just happened.

‘

“Blue Beep, is something wrong?” Jack asked on the mother, seeing the baby boy also known as Bleu.

 

“I-SAW-PEOPLE-COMING-HERE-ON-HORSES!” Blue Beep alerted the young samurai boy.

 

“That must be the princesses the Commander was talking about.” Jack said, going to the center of the base.

 

Jack stop himself when he notices the tall flag pole at the center of the base with the flag which has a weird symbol that probably means it’s the Horde’s, then as an imaginary lightbulb appears at the top of his head and a spark zap in his head.

 

“Bella, Sapphire, I just got an interesting idea.” Jack excited as the Emoji mother and daughter look at each other with confuse look on their face.

 

(Not Far from the Base)

 

“Alright, now is the time to show these Horde just who they’re messing with!” An exciting woman shouted as she and others are riding horses to the Horde base.

 

The woman has dark skin with light blue hair. Her hair is fluffy and cut shaved on the left side. She wears a short-sleeved full white shawl that covers her otherwise exposed shoulders and a gray metal chest-armor that covers the belly too. On her fore-arms, she has on grey metal gauntlets with blue stars that matched her chest plate and boots. She also wears tight blue leggings and metal boots with blue diamond designs. Breasts sizes: E-cup.

 

“I’m sure you are, Netossa dear.” The woman said.

 

This woman has a curvier build which most people would find that attractive. She has light purple skin that contrasts her regular purple hair held in a ponytail. She wears a dark-purple and pink suit for the upper part of her body and matching boots, and light purple leggings. She also has a light blue cape-like cloth that looks a little more like wings as one end is attach to her right wrist and the other on her silver neck brace. Breasts sizes: H-cup.

 

“I wish we could’ve gotten here sooner, Spinnerella, those Hordes think they can do whatever they want when they’re close to my kingdom. I think not!” Netossa stated.

 

“And they will learn this the hard way, but don’t forget we have the General Meeting at Bright Moon tomorrow.” Spinnerella reminded her lover of the meeting.

 

“I know, I know, I just… wish all the other Princess would come too.” Netossa said, looking all sad now.

 

“Me too, my love, ever since the last battle and the Queen’s husband’s death. The Princess Alliance fell apart and fights against the Horde have been harder than before.” Spinnerella remembered how the old Alliance was and how it fell.

 

“And now the new younger Princesses are shutting themselves within the walls of their own kingdom and aren’t doing anything to all the harm the Horde has done to Etheria.” Netossa mentioned with a little angry tone.

 

“I’m sure they’ll come around, we’re still fighting for hope, aren’t we?” Spinnerella asked sarcastically, bringing a smile on Netossa’s face.

 

“Thanks, babe, you always know how to cheer me up.” Netossa thanked.

 

Soon, the group of horse riders stop just about thirty feet away from the base getting a good look at it.

 

“Be careful everyone, the surviving scout mentioned about a new defense system here that could give us trouble.” Netossa warned her soldiers.

 

“Huh, Princess Netossa, this IS the Horde base mentioned in the report, right?” Soldier 3 asked while looking through his telescope.

 

“What kind of question is that, are you doubting one of our best scouts?” Netossa asked back.

 

“No, of course not! It just the flag doesn’t look like the Horde’s symbol.” Soldier 3 said, handing her the telescope.

 

Netossa took the telescope and look to where the flag is and become confused, the symbol on the flag is definitely not Horde property nor does it look like anything she seen at all, it was like the flag belongs to a foreign country she does not know about.

 

“That’s… weird, is it supposed to mean something?” Netossa asked.

 

“It means hope where I’m from, your highness.” Jack answered as he walks to the princesses and soldiers alone.

 

“Who are you, are you with the Horde?” Netossa asked the stranger.

 

“Reassure, I am not your enemy and I have already dealt with the Horde soldiers of this base including their commander.” Jack revealed shocking everyone.

 

“Wait, you mean to tell me you fought off this whole base all by yourself?” Netossa asked, finding it hard to believe.

 

“It’s true, Princess Netossa.” A man’s voice said.

 

Coming out from a corner, Bella and Sapphire are leading the three men to the princesses and soldiers who they recognize as the three scouts that got captured by the Horde of this base.

 

“The scouts!” Spinnerella shocked.

 

“We heard loud noises from within our cells, we look out the window to see if it was you but instead this brave young boy fighting off all the soldiers with nothing but a sword and even managed to defeat the commander of this base.” One of the scouts explained the event that happened not too long ago.

 

“Princess Netosaa. Princess Spinnerella. I am Samurai Jack; I was sent on an important mission to help bring all the Princesses of Etheria together and bring an end to the Horde once and for all!” Jack revealed his reason of being here, though not mentioning about the three Gods because he thought they would think he’s crazy or something.

 

“Does that mean you wish to join the Rebellion?” Spinnerella gasped smiling.

 

Jack look back at Bella who has an exciting smiling on her face as her antennae shows a small face with a big smile then look back at the Princesses.

 

“I would be honor to join you in the Rebellion.” Jack said as he bows on one knee.

 

This made the soldiers and the three scouts cheer loudly feeling happy to have a young strong warrior on their side to fight against the Horde as they also believe to make a big difference in the Rebellion army, believing they have a bigger chance to win back Etheria’s freedom and drag the Horde off their world.

 

Netossa and Spinnerella are happier than they ever felt for the time in years since the old Princess Alliance fell, they feel a new hope in their soul and the boy named Jack is right at the center.

 

“Hey, Jack, right? You said that symbol means hope?” Netossa asked looking at the flag Jack made for their arrival.

 

“Yes.” Jack answered.

 

“Hmm, I actually like it. I believe you’re going to be a great addition to the Rebellion.” Netossa commented.

 

“This base also has a unique energy forcefield that can protect you from the outside and let things out on the inside.” Jack mentioned the forcefield.

 

“For real? Well, guess that forcefield is Rebellion property now.” Netossa smirked with a pump fist.

 

“Wait until Queen Angella meet you at the meeting tomorrow. Oh, you can at the castle with us.” Spinnerella suggested remembering the castle has spare guest rooms.

 

“Thank you for the offer, I was wondering if the Emoji family would come with me too.” Jack gestured toward the Emoji family as Bella’s smile grew.

 

“Of course, we’re always willing help everyone in need.” Spinnerella said.

 

“Thank you very much!” Jack smiled and Bella runs up to Spinnerella.

 

“THANK-YOU-SO-MUCH! I-ALWAYS-DREAMT-OF-MEETING-A-PRINCESS-IN-PERSON!” Bella thanked exciting.

 

“THANK-YOU-YOUR-HIGHNESS! WE-WILL-NOT-FORGET-YOUR-KINDESS.” Blue Beep thanked.

 

“Weird, I thought the Emoji race were extinct.” Netossa whispered, think they maybe the last ones of their kind.

 

“Oh, this is fantastic! First, we hear Bright Moon has a new recruit who is the new She-Ra of legend and now we have a new warrior to add!” Spinnerella mentioned.

 

“She-Ra? Who’s She-Ra?” Jack asked.

 

“You never heard of the legendary She-Ra, have you been living under a rock or something?” Netossa asked.

 

“(More like from another world.)” Jack thought chuckled.

 

“Come on, everyone, it’s time to return home!” Spinnerella clapped her hands.

 

“Aw man, I didn’t even get to fight some Horde soldiers.” Netossa sighed of disappointment.

 

“Maybe another opportunity will come for you, dear.” Spinnerella comforted Netossa as they and everyone mount on the horses with the Emoji family riding with other soldiers.

 

Jack looks back at the base and direction where he first appeared on the planet Etheria and where he first answered the called of help to save lives and kicked evils’ ass, it felt great for the young samurai as he knows this is only the beginning for this new big adventure as he’ll meet more future friends and enemies alike throughout the journey. He pulls out his magic sword looking at his reflection seeing himself as a new man and holds it up high probably wanting to let the other Gods know that have just started his mission and will see it through to the end.

 

“Hey! Samurai Jack!” Netossa called out, getting the boy warrior’s attention.

 

“Come on, we’re gonna leave you behind if you just stand there.” Netossa said.

 

“I’m coming, just… taking in the moment.” Jack said.

 

“Here.” Spinnerella floated herself up with wind over to Netossa’s horse sitting behind her. “You can use my horse.” She offered.

 

“Thank you, I see you two are very close.” Jack noticed how the Princesses act to each other.

 

“Oh yeah, we’re a love-thing, big time!” Netossa bragged.

 

“(Two princesses into each other, that’s very cute.)” Jack thought before everyone starts riding to Netossa’s castle.

 

(The Next Day)

 

“Okay, you ready to go?” Netossa asked Jack as she stands next to their ride.

 

“Yeah, except being nervous on the inside.” Jack confessed.

 

“Don’t worry, first meet big shots like the Queen is naturally, trust me she’s going to love you!” Netossa guaranteed.

 

“But not with a goodbye.” Spinnerella said with the Emoji family now wearing clearer clothes.

 

“GO-KICK-THOSE-HORDE’S-BUTTS!” Bella said, wearing a pretty little light blue dress. Pumping her fist at Jack with a picture of a foot and butt.

 

“Hehe, I will no problem.” Jack fist bumped with Bella.

 

“BE-SURE-GO-COME-HOME-SAFE.” Blue Beep said, wearing blue and purple maid outfit as she is now a maid here.

 

“I will, you make sure you don’t overwork yourself.” Jack said.

 

Blue Beep caught Jack off guard by kissing him on the cheeks as she blushes, Jack blushes too with his eyes widen.

 

“Oh, someone seem to be into moms now.” Netossa teased as Spinnerella chuckles.

 

“Well, uh, I… better get… going…” Jack stuttered and quickly made his way inside the ride.

 

“DOES-THIS-MEAN-I’M-GETTING-A-NEW-DADDY?” Bella asked.

 

“HEHE. WE’LL-SEE-BELLA, WE’LL-SEE.” Blue Beep giggled as she walks back into the castle with Bella.

---

KO a new chapter is done and hope you all enjoy it!

 

I decided to make the second chapter of Samurai of Etheria since today is the release of the second season of She-Ra and the Princesses of Power, I’m looking forward to watching the whole reason though I also notice it only has seven episodes. Wish they could make it longer.

 

Jack has met Princess Netossa and Spinnerella impress of seeing the feat he accomplished in defeating the whole Horde base even though they did see it themselves, now he’ll go meet the other alliance at Bright Moon including the one being called She-Ra as he’ll also learn something else about her as he’ll also go on his first mission too.

 

KO comment, favorite, and follow through of how this story will go!

Chapter 3: Meeting the Princess Alliance and She-Ra

Meeting the Princess Alliance and She-Ra

 

“Okay, Jack, this is Bright Moon!” Netossa said as she, Spinnerella, and Jack exit the carriage.

 

Jack became amaze of seeing a magnificent castle for the first time, especially seeing an actual castle for the time in his life, but he also believes that the castles back on earth could never compare themselves to the beauty of Bright Moon itself.

 

“Wow.” Jack said a single word.

 

“Come on, the meeting is gonna start any minute now.” Netossa gestured him to follow her.

 

“Oh, hold on, I think there’s a little mess in your hair.” Spinnerella licked her hand a bit to comb Jack’s hair.

 

“Hey, hey, my hair is fine just the way it is, thank you.” Jack brushed the hand away not wanting anyone to mess with his awesome style.

 

“Sorry, I just you look your best since you’re going to meet the Queen and her daughter, Glimmer. I’m sure you two would get along, and her friend Bow.” Spinnerella mentioned.

 

“Bow? What kind of name is that?” Jack asked.

 

“He’s a really close friend to Princess Glimmer for a long time, and maybe they may end up being a couple.” Spinnerella explained as she giggles.

 

“Quiet trying to be matchmaker, Spinnerella, they’re just friends for as far as I can tell.” Netossa stated.

 

A guard was looking at Jack with questions and wanted to halt him, until Netossa stop her.

 

“Don’t worry, he’s with us.” Netossa claimed as the three continue walking through the guard still watch Jack in case, he tries anything against Bright Moon.

 

They walk through a hallway while Jack admire the décor of the castle inside until they reach a large pair of doors, they enter a large room with a big round table with chairs surrounding it each looking the same except for some with different designs and two chairs that are a little larger than the others.

 

“So, this where you have your weekly meeting?” Jack asked.

 

“Yep, and this is where we will meet the new She-Ra though I’m still surprise that she was with the Horde.” Netossa mentioned as they sat down with Jack being next to Spinnerella.

 

“She was part of the Horde and just turned against them?” Jack surprised.

 

“We don’t know the full detail, but from what we heard she worked for the Horde since childhood and started to realize the wrong the Horde has done to our world and took a stand against them.” Spinnerella explained.

 

“And then she found a magical sword that turned in a fierce Princess warrior of Power, She-Ra!” Netossa added dramatically.

 

“Wow, it seems life have surprised us with something unexpected. I hope to be friends with her.” Jack said.

 

“I’m sure you will, but I don’t think that others in the Rebellion are still on a little edge to have a former Horde soldier with us.” Netossa pointed out that some still don’t trust Adora yet.

 

The heard the open and they see three young teens that are the same age as Jack walking in the room together.

 

One is a boy with physique can be described as broad shouldered for his apparent age, average height, and slightly muscular from years of mastering the bow. He has a tanned complexion, kinky dark brown hair in an Afro buzz hairstyle, and dark almost black eyes. He wears a sleeveless white mid-drift revealing tank top under a small golden cuirass (A form of armor that includes the breastplate and the back piece) embellished with a red heart. On his left arm, he wears a golden spaulder (A metal sleeve) on his shoulder, which is attached to the Cuirass, and a golden forearm guard. His quiver of arrows is attached to his back by a His quiver, which is both brown and gold, then peaks out from behind his right shoulder. He wears blue pants which are assumably jeans, with a brown belt and matching golden buckle. His boots are nearly knee high but dip into a 'v' shape at the front. A similar stylized heart can be found there. At the tail of the heart begins the laces, which are two stitches leading to the toe. The heels are golden, along with the soles and the toes.

 

One girl is a short and stocky girl, sporting a chopped bob hairstyle that shifts from pastel pink on top to a sparkling purple underneath, she has thick, bushy hair, and bangs that curl up, which she wears parted down the left. She also has thick sideburns and thick, curved eyebrows. With tanned skin, she has brown (or pink) eyes and long eyelashes. She wears a dark purple, sleeveless leotard that stops at her mid-thigh under a light purple tunic with a blue diamond clasp. She also wears matching purple boots with white moons on the fronts and soles, light blue wings on each side, with multiple light blue points. Besides this are her light blue fingerless gloves, with a long white glove on her left arm. She also wears a sparkling blue cape shaped like wings, attached to a circular plate on her left shoulder. Breasts sizes: B-cup.

 

The second girl caught Jack’s eyes the most. She has dark blonde hair, bluebell eyes and narrow brown eyebrows. She wears a long-sleeved white turtleneck with pointed sleeves, and red accents. She also wears gray pants and a brown belt with a golden wing, a symbol of the Rebellion allegiance. Breasts sizes: C-cup.

 

“Go and say hi.” Spinnerella whispered.

 

Jack was nervous at first since he doesn’t know these kids, but he know that he can’t be shy about just wanting to say hi and so, he stood up from his chair and walk to the three.

 

“Hi.” Jack said making the blonde girl jump a little as she turns around.

 

“Oh, hi, I’m guessing you were invited to the meeting.” The blonde girl said nervous.

 

“Yes, Netossa and Spinnerella figured I should come here to know what the Rebellion is all about.” Jack explained pointing at the two princesses who wave at them.

 

“Whoa, you got invited here by them! You must’ve really made a big impression on them!” The pink shorter girl commented.

 

“Well, capturing a Horde base and defeating most of the soldiers along with the commander seems to be a big deal.” Jack said, both girls and the boy gasps.

 

“You took down a Horde base all by yourself?!” The dark skin boy shocked sitting on a chair.

 

“Oh yeah, this kid is not only has a good heart but a strong spirit too.” Netossa bragged.

 

“I’m Samurai Jack, but you can call me Jack.” Jack introduced.

 

“Cool, another strong warrior to fight in our cause! I’m Glimmer, Princess of Bright Moon, that is my friend and skill archer Bow.” Glimmer gestured to Bow.

 

“Hey!’ Bow greeted.

 

“And this is Adora, otherwise known as She-Ra Princess of Power!” Glimmer gestured to Adora.

 

“H-Hi…” Adora greeted nervously.

 

“Ah, you must be the former soldier who turned against Horde. That’s pretty awesome.” Jack complimented.

 

“Y-You think I’m awesome?” Aodra asked shock.

 

“Yeah, to fight against the people you grew up with most of your life and knowing deep down the things they’ve been doing are wrong and you finally decided to turn your back on to help the innocent. It’s like a superhero story and it’s real! How can it not be cool?” Jack asked sarcastically.

 

Adora smiles a little feeling good from Jack’s words to her, despite knowing that she was with the Horde and still trust her to be a good person has lifted her spirit up a bit and making her cheeks blush a little.

 

“Yeah, and all it took was finding a magic sword in the Whispering Woods and fighting a giant bug.” Glimmer blurted.

 

“Wait, there are man-size bugs here?” Jack shocked.

 

“Bigger than that but let sit down the meeting is about to start.” Glimmer said.

 

“Huh, the chairs are still empty.” Aodra pointed out.

 

“I think Netossa mentioned that the princesses don’t want to get involve with the Rebellion.” Jack recalled.

 

“Unfortunately, they haven’t been active members since I was a kid. The Rebellion has a huge defeat years ago and most of the old princesses gave up, now all the other kingdoms keep to themselves, and the new princesses do the same.” Glimmer explained.

 

“Other than Netossa and Spinnerella.” Bow said.

 

“We don’t know that they do exactly.” Bow whispered.

 

“Netossa can create energy nets to trap her foes and Spinnerella has the power over wind.” Jack answered, shocking Bow.

 

“I asked about their powers.” Jack said and Bow facepalm himself for not even thinking about asking them.

 

“Anyway, we should sit down, looks like Glimmer already has a spot for you.” Jack pointed at Glimmer.

 

“Oh, okay. I guess I’ll be-AAH?!” Adora tripped falling on her face then quickly get back up.

 

“I… meant to do that.” Adora lied before sitting down next to Glimmer with her face blushing.

 

“You’re a smooth one, you know that.” Netossa smirked, confusing Jack a little.

 

“Thank you for coming.” A woman said entering the room.

 

The woman has long pink hair and purple-tinted skin. She wears a gem in the center of her forehead as a sort of crown and has a pair of translucent shimmery wings. She wears a pink leotard and light purple leggings with purple boots. Queen Angella also wears a long blue cape and white earrings with a matching necklace. She has long white gloves. Breasts sizes: C-cup.

 

“That’s the Queen?” Jack asked.

 

“Yep, founder of the first Princess Alliance, but didn’t felt like fighting the Horde since the big loss.” Netossa answered.

 

“Netossa, Spinnerella, is he the warrior you spoken about through your message?” Queen Angella asked.

 

“That’s him, your highness. From what we heard from the small family who were there at the time, Jack fend off against most of the Horde soldiers and their commander taking the base all by himself with just a sword and gave it to us as Rebellion property.” Netossa explained.

 

“Hmm.” Queen Angella looked at Jack for a moment.

 

“He does seem to be trained in combat well.” She said.

 

“I was trained by my grandpa and that my ancestor was a fierce warrior too, grandpa always believe that I was destined to be like him and well, here I am.” Jack explained. Queen Angella didn’t say anything as she nodded and began the meeting.

 

“I asked you all here because received a distress call from Princess Perfuma, the Horde is laying siege to her kingdom. She’s asking Bright Moon for assistance. General.” Queen Angella informed and leave the rest to her general.

 

“Perfuma’s kingdom, Plumeria is located near the frontline. The Horde have set up camp in her territory cutting off their main supplied route.” The General informed.

 

“Bright Moon will supplied food and humanitarian aid.” Queen Angella planned then Glimmer spoke.

 

“Oh, oh, I have a better idea: we can”

 

“Fight the Horde.” The Queen interrupted. “Glimmer, you propose this idea every meeting.”

 

“Sounds like the Queen has lost her will to fight.” Jack whispered to Spinnerella.

 

“Because of the big defeat years ago, her husband the king was in that battle and died.” Spinerella revealed, Jack becomes sad and sorry for the Queen and Glimmer as the king was also her father.

 

“You should send me, Glimmer, and Bow to lead the relief mission.” Adora suggested getting Angella’s attention.

 

“You can sent me as She-Ra, I’ll make sure everyone gets there safely and protect Glimmer and Bow if the Horde attacks. I promise, I won’t disappoint you.” Adora determined to prove herself to the Queen.

 

“I volunteer Samurai Jack to go with them.” Netossa said raising Jack’s hand.

 

“Huh?” Jack confused.

 

“I second that.” Spinnerella raised her own hand.

 

“But I’m still new being in a Rebellion.” Jack said.

 

“I know and going on your first mission with them would be the perfect experience for you. Plus, you did say that you wanted to be friends with them.” Netossa said.

 

Jack thought about this knowing that he’s an unknown young warrior from another world and he just joined the Rebellion, he didn’t expect to go on his first mission so soon after meeting Netossa and Spinnerella though this does open an opportunity for Jack to meet another princesses of Etheria as he was told by the three Gods to find them bring them together.

 

“I, Samurai Jack, shall accept this mission.” Jack smiled as his raises his sword high.

 

“I hope that’s okay with you, Queen Angella.” Spinnerella said.

 

“Fine, you four can go.” Queen Angella sighed as the young teens smiled.

 

“You are to only will bring food and supplies to Plumeria, and under NO circumstances will you encage the Horde. You leave at dawn.” Queen Angella ordered.

 

“We don’t let you down, your highness.” Jack bowed.

 

“And if you feel like it, beat up a few Horde soldiers for us.” Netossa whispered to Jack with a wink.

 

The meeting ended soon, and Jack is seen talking with Glimmer, Bow, and Adora outside the meeting room.

 

“Dude, it’s gonna be so cool to not be the only guy of this squad.” Bow said proudly.

 

“Weren’t there other guys for you to hang out with?” Jack asked.

 

“Yeah, well… Glimmer was the only person I can talk without feeling nervous.” Bow admitted scratching the back of his head.

 

“Aw, that makes me feel special.” Glimmer teased.

 

“And prepared to be surprise of what I’m about to do tomorrow morning.” Adora smirked.

 

“Like what?” Jack asked.

 

“You’ll see.” Adora said, not wanting to spoil the surprise.

 

(Tomorrow)

 

“Okay, we got all the supplies for Plumeria. We’re ready to go.” Glimmer said as and the others are standing near the forest.

 

“Not yet.” Adora pulled out her sword, which has a golden hilt with the Runestone, a turquoise opal, embedded in it. The blade is light blue with markings.

 

“Is this surprise you mentioned?” Jack asked. Adora didn’t answer and raise her sword while shouting.

 

“For the Honor of Grayskull!” In a moment, Adora glow and her appearance completely changed.

 

She now has as long, wavy light blonde hair and light blue eyes. She also has a thin golden crown with two wings on each side, and a red jewel in the center, and solid, golden arm cuffs. She wears a white dress with golden, six-pointed flower embroidered on the chest, divided by a golden seam that splits the bodice from collar to belt. At the center of the flower sits an oval azure gemstone. Her sleeves are golden, pointed pauldrons that stand of their own accord. The aforementioned seam blends into the gold trim of her uniform collar and ends when it reaches the apex of her thick golden belt, creating a V-shaped belt at her waist. Her white ruffled skirt, which begins under the belt, is open at the front revealing a pair of white, skin-tight shorts striped with a thick golden line on the outside of each thigh. She-Ra also wears knee-high athletic white and aqua boots, with gold soles and accents. She completes her ensemble with a knee-length red cape. She is also about 8 feet tall. Breasts sizes: G-cup.

 

“Whoa!” Jack said with eyes widen.

 

“Jack, meet She-Ra.” Adora introduced herself now as She-Ra with a confident smile.

---

KO a new chapter is done and hope you all enjoy it!

 

Today the new episodes of She-Ra and the Princesses of Power are release on Netflix, so I’m releasing this chapter in honor of that and hope the new episodes are as or more awesome than the last two seasons. Now Jack is going on his first official mission of the Rebellion along with Glimmer, Bow, and Adora who is also known as She-Ra as he’ll get to know them while trying to help the plant kingdom and stop the Horde of whatever they’re planning.

 

KO comment, favorite, and follow through of how this story will go!

Chapter 4: Flower Kingdom in Peace yet Trouble

Flower Kingdom in Peace yet Trouble

 

“Wow, you guys certainly had quite the first meet with Adora.” Jack commented after hearing how Bow and Glimmer met Adora.

 

“Yeah, it was crazy at first with her turning into She-Ra and other stuff, but we all became friends in the end.” Bow said.

 

“Though I can tell Adora is having some trouble in her thoughts.” Jack pointed out.

 

“She’s just worried about everyone approving her since she was part of the Horde, but I’m sure once the people start seeing her as a great alley to the Rebellion, she won’t have to worry much.” Glimmer assured until the three stops seeing they have arrived at the plant kingdom Plumeria, even though it’s small.

 

But they also notice the most are the plants around all dried up and dying.

 

“I take it the plants here are more… lively than this?” Jack asked.

 

“Mom didn’t say anything about the plants dying.” Glimmer said.

 

“I don’t think you mom even knows.” Bow said until he realizes something, or someone is missing.

 

“Wait, where’s Adora?” Bow asked.

 

“She’s right behind us, carrying the cart.” Jack answered and right on cue, Adora in her She-Ra form holding up the cart above herself.

 

“Are you going to be She-Ra the entire time we’re here.” Glimmer asked worry.

 

“I told Queen Angela I would, plus people would like me better as She-Ra. Besides, could Adora do this?” Adora showed off a little lifting the cart with one arm.

 

“I think the “She-Ra” power is going over her head.” Jack whispered to Glimmer.

 

“Yep…” Glimmer sighed.

 

“Hey, what’s going on over there?” Bow pointed at a big puff smoke from a far distance.

 

“That must be coming from a Horde camp.” Adora theorized.

 

“You’re here!” A girl called out cheerfully running up to the three.

 

The has light blonde hair to her waist, and it is full of pink flowers. She also wears a pink flower crown, the flowers mostly on the sides and back of her head, thickening as they go back and a vine in the front. She wears a pink sundress with a green, long sleeve shawl that falls off her shoulders. Her footwear consists of a sandal-like item. Breasts sizes: BB-cup.

 

“Princess Perfuma, I am Commander Glimmer of” Glimmer’s sentence was cut off when Perfuma made flowers appeared in her and ring-flowers on Bow and Jack’s head.

 

“Oh, we get a hat!” Bow smiled.

 

“(Power to control plants, interesting.)” Jack thought commented before taking the flower hat off.

 

Then Perfuma spotted Adora still standing with the cart on her hand and became quickly excited as she and her people gather around her.

 

“The universe has answered our call to bring the Legendary She-Ra to save us!” Perfuma said. Adora clears her throat as she tries to sound brave.

 

“We have heard about the blockage and have come to help… we brought food and supplies.” Adora said though being nervous on the inside.

 

“Welcome to Plumeria, She-Ra.” Perfuma said and the people gather around Adora which makes her confuse of all the attention.

 

Perfuma started giving the four Rebellion a tour of the kingdom about living in peace for thousands of years, being known for the beautiful flowers and other nature stuff, though they notice that when Perfuma grows a new plant that one died out quickly.

 

“And this is the Heart Blossom, the center of our Kingdom and the source of all my magic power.” Perfuma showed them the tree with the shiny pink stone.

 

“At least this tree is fine.” Bow said.

 

“What’s been happening with the other plants?” Jack asked.

 

“We’re going through a rough patch, but I’m sure the universe will right itself soon.” Perfuma hoped.

 

“I’m sure you suspected that the Horde has something to do with this.” Jack said.

 

“Maybe, but we don’t know and I’m trying my best to keep everything. But we must not think negative, we must focus on the positive, the Heart Blossom is healthy, and the She-Ra is here for a celebration.” Perfuma stated as she makes appear on Adora.

 

Then Adora is sat in front of the Heart Blossom with everyone gathering around her with smiles, offering her flowers and bringing her some food too. Jack is becoming worry that Perfuma and her people may think Adora is the same She-Ra from thousands of years ago, so he quickly thought of something to make things a little clear for Perfuma.

 

“Princess Perfuma, made if I have a word with you if it’s not too much trouble. I’m Jack by the way.” Jack asked.

 

“Oh no, I’m always willing to listen to others and it’s a pleasure to meet you.” Perfuma said.

 

“Well, it just you’re throwing a big party for the new She-Ra.” Jack said.

 

“Yes, well… wait, new She-Ra?” Perfuma confused.

 

“Yeah, don’t you know that there were other She-Ras in the past and that She-Ra is the lastest descendant carrying on the heroic legacy and bloodline of the female hero we all know in legends.” Jack explained.

 

“Oh wow, I have not thought of that before and that must also means she learned all the ancient powers of her ancestors like a prodigy.” Perfuma excited.

 

“Well, she’s a smart and strong…” Jack shrugged. “(And that she was raised to be a solider most of her life by the enemy.)”

 

“Just, huh, try to put too much pressure on her with the whole responsibility thing and all.” Jack advised.

 

“Oh, don’t worry, we must always think positive thoughts.” Perfuma smiled though somehow, Jack knew it’s not gonna be like that for long.

 

“She-Ra, I couldn’t believe how more special you are when Jack told me about you being from the ancient bloodline of She-Ras.” Pefuma said as she leans close to Adora’s face.

 

“Oh, he did…?” Adora asked as she looks over Jack who’s chuckles nervous and scratching the back of his head.

 

“I bet you already heard many stories about your ancestors.” Perfuma mentioned.

 

“What stories?” Adora asked.

 

Perfuma started telling some stories about the She-Ra from the past like one She-Ra was able to tame the beast on Beast Island which is said to be the most vicious and dangerous place in all of Etheria, Bow rambling on about other things about Adora saving a village from a Horde soldier and probably made one up about fighting another Horde solider with a toothbrush. Then things started getting a little intense when Perfuma mentioned that She-Ra can heal the forest and bring the plants back to life, which forces the four to have a private meeting away from the people.

 

“Okay, so how long exactly have you been She-Ra?” Jack asked.

 

“Only for a few days, I don’t even know if I can do what the stories said.” Adora panicked.

 

“Why don’t you try really hard, that seems to work whenever you transformed.” Glimmer suggested.

 

And so, Adora begun trying a few times on learning the healing power but none were successful: Aodra shot a rainbow punch through a tree, fired a magic blast from her sword, and even transformed a lizard into one with a horn and wings. Adora got angry she kicked a tree down and knocking a few more along with it.

 

“Easy, Adora, not everything is easy just because you have the power.” Jack advised.

 

“But these people expect me to save them. I thought being She-Ra would make me better, but now I feel useless in both forms.” Adora admitted sadly.

 

Then they heard an explosion coming from where the smoke is and knew that the Horde is doing something.

 

“She-Ra, come quickly! Something is happening to the Heart Blossom!” Perfuma said the others follow her, all except Jack.

 

“I think it’s time we face the source of the problem head on.” Jack glared at the smoke and started running toward the Horde Base.

 

Jack jump over some branches of the trees and see an opening through the woods, there he spotted the Horde base that’s a little different than the other one he’s been to and notice some guards are patrolling around some areas. Jack carefully sneaks into the base while doing his best to hide in the shadows, and when some Horde soldiers are too close to him, he picks up a small rock and threw it to wall which got their attention a bit and sneak away. Jack may not know where to look, but his instincts are telling him that he’s very close to the problem.

 

“Hey, who are you?” A Horde solider asked pointing his stun gun at him.

 

Jack quickly disarmed the solider and pins him to a wall with his sword to the throat.

 

“Start talking, how are you guys poisoning the Plumeria’s plant life.” Jack demanded as he press the blade on the soldier’s neck.

 

“Th-that building, inside there’s a machine that’s pumping poison through the ground that’s affecting the area. The plan is to drag those idiotic hippies out so we can take the place ourselves.” The Horde soldier explained and pointed at the building.

 

“I see.” Jack said letting go of the soldier before knocking him out-cold.

 

Jack carefully sneaks around to see if he can find a way inside that building, then he saw three Horde soldiers changing shifts with two others and they enter the opening which Jack quickly dash before the doors can close on him and grabbed one of soldiers.

 

“Nobody moves, and we’ll all walk out of here alive.” Jack said.

 

“Jack wait, it’s us!” Bow revealed as he took off his helmet, as did Adora and Glimmer.

 

“Guys, what are you doing here?” Jack asked.

 

“We should be asking you that, going off to the Horde base alone. What were you thinking, do you have any idea how worried I was-I mean we were?” Adora asked angry a little with her cheeks blushing a bit

 

“I sorry, but whenever there’s trouble I always rush into it and figure things out along the way… like stopping that machine from poisoning the land.” Jack pointed at the machine as the others became shock.

 

“Then we need to stop it!” Glimmer said.

 

“Hey, what are you doing here?” A Horde solider asked surprising the four a bit.

 

Jack quickly kick the Horde soldier out of the building sending her flying though some of the other soldiers notice this and quickly see them as introducers they need to get rid of.

 

“Adora, can you find a way to stop that machine?” Jack asked before deflected a laser blast.

 

“Maybe…” Adora shrugged as she isn’t sure.

 

The four started running together as Jack took down a few Horde soldiers and Adora knock a couple down as Glimmer does some magic blast, but for Bow all he could do is run as he’s more suitable with his bow and arrows for fighting as he dodge some of the soldiers.

 

“Remind me… to give you hand-to-hand training… when we live through this.” Jack offered.

 

“Sure, I’m cool with that.” Bow panted.

 

“To be honest, I’ve never done this much fighting…” Glimmer panted too.

 

“Adora, I think we’re gonna need She-Ra to get out of this.” Jack suggested.

 

Before Adora could respond to that suggestion, they we a horn sounding close by and a wall got broken down by large vines being controlled by Perfuma with her people charging into danger.

 

“I always believe the universe would repay the Horde one day, well, I guess that day is today!” Perfuma said as she tangles some of the soldiers in the vines and the people are doing their best to kick some Horde butt.

 

“Adora, I think it’s time for She-Ra.” Jack smirked.

 

Adora smiles and brought out the Sword of Protection.

 

“For the Honor of Grayskull!” Adora transformed into her She-Ra and they made their way to the poison machine.

 

“Do you think you can concentrate the magic energy into the machine?” Jack asked.

 

“Uh, I was thinking the same thing.” Adora said understanding what he means and got on top of the machine.

 

“For Etheria!” Adora stabbed the sword to the machine and began pouring the magic power to reverse the poison which actually worked as the Heart Blossom is fully healed and Perfuma’s power is working better than ever as she grows more plants and vines around the base making the rest of the Horde soldiers run away.

 

“Uh, and all it took it’s a few plants to scare off some men.” Jack joked and Adora giggles.

 

“You have inspired us to take a stand for ourselves and saving our land. How can we ever repay?” Perfuma asked.

 

“Join the Rebellion and help me reform the Princess Alliance.” Glimmer answered.

 

“Are you sure, didn’t that ended horribly for our parents?” Perfuma hesitated.

 

“It went bad for our parents, but WE have a chance to do it right. We’re clearly stronger together, think it what all the Princesses untied can do.” Glimmer pointed out.

 

Perfuma did a few seconds of thinking and ask Glimmer one question.

 

“Do I get to hit more Hordes with flowers?” Perfuma asked, Jack rolls his eyes somehow knowing she was gonna ask that.

 

“Absolutely.” Glimmer nodded.

 

“Then you have a deal!” Perfuma smiled and announced to her people that they’re “mighty rebels” now as they cheer.

 

“And Jack, I also like to apologize for not taking your advice about putting too much pressure on relaying She-Ra too much.” Perfuma apologized as she offers a wild rose to Jack.

 

“That’s okay, we all get caught up on the things like look up to, but the important thing is we can focus on the here and now to show everyone that peace and freedom is something to fight for.” Jack said and Perfuma couldn’t help but blush from the wise words.

 

“Very wide words, Samurai Jack.” Bow complimented.

 

“Samurai?” Perfuma confused.

 

“It’s a title for a warrior who fights for what’s right and help bring peace wherever he goes.” Jack explained.

 

“Oh, then I hope to have the honor alongside with you in future battles. Samurai Jack.” Perfuma said.

 

“The honor would be all mine, Princess Perfuma.” Jack bowed.

 

(Fright Zone)

 

Inside the main building of the Fright Zone, home of the Evil Horde army is a big dark room with a tall throne and a dark figure sitting on it. He watches an image of Jack fighting against some Horde soldiers at the base from the Plumeria kingdom and looking back at the old footage of the base Jack took down near Princess Netossa’s kingdom.

 

“Hmm, this Samurai Jack is becoming more troublesome, and he will be dealt with.” The man said with his eyes glowing red.

 

(Netossa’s Kingdom)

 

“Oh yeah, I knew sending you there was a great idea!” Netossa cheered as she and Spinnerella are hanging out in Jack’s room.

 

“To be honest, I was kinda nervous but I’m glad everything worked out.” Jack said.

 

“With Princess Perfuma joining the Rebellion, I’m surprised you guys were able to convince her.” Spinnerella said.

 

“Guess with the right motivation, people can surprise you.” Jack stated and let out a yawn.

 

“Okay, it’s time we let you sleep. Night.” Netossa said leaving the room.

 

“Be sure to get plenty of sleep, and don’t be afraid to let us know if there’s anything wrong.” Spinnerella advised before giving Jack a quick kiss on the head and leaving the room. This of course, left Jack embarrass a bit

 

Jack took one last look out the window thinking about what other adventures could be waiting for him before shutting his eyes to dreamland.

---

KO a new chapter is done and hope you all enjoy it!

 

Sorry for not updating my stories for this past week, I had to get some medical treatment which will happen in every two to three weeks, but the other days I can write my stories freely.

 

And in honor of the fourth season of She-Ra and the Princesses of Power, I have made of a new chapter of this story!

 

Jack and the others managed to get Perfuma to join the Rebellion after destroying the Horde machine that was poisoning their land and it looks like Perfuma is starting to have a little crush on Jack, and perhaps Adora too. Although, Jack will have to be careful as he caught the eye of a certain Horde man.

 

KO comment, favorite, and follow through of how this story will go!

Chapter 5: Sea Kingdom with a Big Wet Problem

Sea Kingdom with a Big Wet Problem

 

“Hmm, I must admit that I was not expecting Lord Hordak informed me of this Samurai Jack boy being a threat to the army but seeing him now I understand why.” A scary woman said looking at her cauldron through her shadow spy.

 

This woman keeps concealed behind her red mask. She has long and flowing black hair that flows after her like a sinister shadow. She is cloaked in a dress colored red and dark maroon with pink details, which has a sleeve on her right arm but not on her left.

 

She is known as Shadow Weaver, Second-in-Command of the Horde Army.

 

“He’s the same as Adora, as much potential or so much more than her when she becomes She-Ra, not to mention this pure light I sense within his soul. He could be very dangerous against us.” Shadow Weaver stated.

 

“So, do you want me to crush the guy before bringing Adora back here by force?” A young girl asked.

 

She’s a slender, tan-skinned person of feline origins with athlete body physics. She has angular features, such as a pointed chin, straight nose and slanted almond-shaped, heterochromatic eyes in the shades pale yellow (Left) and turquoise (Right). She features three freckles on her cheeks, soft curving dark eyebrows and a thin fiendish smile with fanged teeth. Due to her feline display and ancestry, she is depicted as a young woman with sharp claws on her hands and toes, small fangs, large, black, catlike ears, and horizontal markings on her arms and three on her back that resemble a tabby cat's stripes. She also sports wild, slicked back, spiked, grayish-brown hair held back behind a cat-inspired reddish-brown headpiece. She wears a two-toned orange leotard tank top over torn reddish-violet leggings that wrap around the foot, exposing her toes and heels. Additionally, she's seen in two belts, the thicker of the pair sporting the Horde symbol, and, as the show progresses, we see her sport the Force Captain pin on her shirt over her heart. Breasts sizes: C-cup.

 

“You can do whatever you want with him, Catra, but make sure you bring Adora back to me alive!” Shadow Weaver growled.

 

“Uh, didn’t Hordak just order you to stop going after Adora?” Catra reminded.

 

“I’m sure Lord Hordak won’t mind after Samurai Jack is killed since he has deem him a major threat just as She-Ra.” Shadow Weaver stated.

 

Catra look into the cauldron seeing Jack himself and her first thought of him that the guy didn’t seem much though she does like his fashion style with the black and the strange red symbol on his back. Also thinking about those strong, cute eyes of his with the sense of danger in them.

 

“(Wait, cute?)” Catra thought confused of why she was thinking like that.

 

“Well, I’ll be going then and show you that I have what it takes to be a Force Captain.” Catra said as she’s about to walk away.

 

“Not so fast.” Shadow Weaver said, stopping the cat girl from leaving.

 

“You won’t be alone on this mission. You’ll be joined by Force Captain Scorpia.” Shadow Weaver said.

 

Catra heard heavy footsteps from behind and turns around seeing a tall figure looking a little frighten.

 

Scorpia has many of the physiological features of scorpions including a large stinger and pincers instead of hands. She has white hair which she wears with an undercut. She wears a Horde uniform with a Force Captain badge. Breasts sizes: H-cup.

 

“Kitty!” Scorpia excited as Catra is confuse of her senior Force Captain sounding all nice and suddenly got hold up by Scorpia’s arms.

 

“Just so you know, I’m a hugger.” Scorpia said and does a bone crushing hug to Catra as she pushes and broke free.

 

“Is this some kind of joke?” Catra asked, not expecting Force Captain to act like that.

 

“Scorpia will see that you are kept in line. Despite her… childish personality, she is formidable in combat.” Shadow Weaver explained.

 

“Oh, we’re gonna get along so well!” Scorpia smiled.

 

“Fine, so we’re heading out to see, that mean…” Catra gulped.

 

“Yes, you’ll be traveling by”

 

(Later at Sea)

 

“…Boat.” Catra groaned of nervous being surrounded by the ocean.

 

“I LOVE boats! The wind in your hair, ocean on every side, miles and miles from the nearest dry land, watery death awaiting at the slightest misshape. That’s what I call living!” Scorpia said breathing the sea in the air and Catra feeling worse now.

 

“Yeah, I’m really gonna need you to shut up.” Catra groaned.

 

“Aw, you seasick?” Scorpia asked, Catra answer with her claws on the edge leaving marks.

 

Scorpia decided to help her by holding the cat girl in her arms, but that only makes Catra more annoyed of the friendly woman and ordered the three cadets (also the ones she knew since childhood along with Adora) to work on the ship.

 

“(I wonder if Adora is having trouble at sea right now)” Catra thought.

 

(With Adora and Friends)

 

“Haha! Enjoying the sea traveling so far, my friends?” A young man asked exciting.

 

He’s a fair, well-built man with dark burgundy tousled hair (held back by a black headband) and a "naturally shiny" handlebar mustache. He wears a white shirt with a square collar and a triangular cutout, a red neckerchief, a blue jacket with gold accents, brown bracers with gold accents, dark grey pants, a brown belt with a holster and golden buckle and thigh-high cuffed leather boots with golden tips on the sole.

 

“I’ve always wanted to know what it’s like to sail like a pirate, and now I know it’s awesome!” Jack commented.

 

“Even though we’re not really pirates, sailing it’s still cool and you’re one cool captain, Sea Hawk!” Bow agreed.

 

“Glad you all approve.” Sea Hawk smirked.

 

“Except that he nearly wasted our time taking us the wrong direction and almost being sea monster food.” Glimmer angered.

 

“I said I was sorry; I just wasn’t sure if you lots weren’t with the Horde or any bandits wanting to harm Princess Mermista.” Sea Hawk explained.

 

“Which we understand and now you know we can be trustful friends.” Jack pointed out.

 

“And I’m glad we are.” Sea Hawk said putting his arm around Jack’s shoulder and points in front. “Behold, the Sea Kingdom: Salineas!”

 

The four Rebellion friends look to where Sea Hawk is pointing at and became amaze of the beauty scenery as it is a watery realm with lightly blue sea-shell shaped buildings.

 

“Yeah, this view never gets old.” Sea Hawk chuckled.

 

“So, is there anything we should know about Princess Mermista before we meet her?” Jack asked curious.

 

“She is a very fair maiden and cares about her kingdom, even though she doesn’t exactly express on the outside and she may… hate me a bit.” Sea Hawk explained nervous.

 

“Hate you?” Jack asked.

 

“You’ll find that out later.” Sea Hawk said as his ship port on land.

 

“Where is everybody?” Bow asked seeing there’s no one around.

 

“Huh, there’s usually more people around or at least some children playing.” Sea Hawk concerned.

 

“Halt! Halt, I say!” A royal guard shouted and comes running down. “What’s your business in Salineas?”

 

“We’ve come to speak with Princess Mermista.” Glimmer answered.

 

“Just tell her Sea Hawk sent them, I’ll be waiting in the boat.” Sea Hawk said as he powerwalks back to his ship.

 

“Aren’t you coming with us? I’m sure you can help talk with her.” Jack wondered.

 

“Well, as I told you we’re on a little bad term with each other at the moment and be warn that she can be a bit… difficult to talk with.” Sea Hawk warned.

 

“Oh, come on, it’s not like she’s being a lazy royalty.” Jack said.

 

(Salineas Throne Room)

 

“Ew, who let him back in here?” Princess Mermista asked annoyed.

 

Mermista is a dark-skinned girl with a thicker body type and deep teal hair with a pattern that resembles a wave, referencing her powers and kingdom. She wears a teal tracksuit with dark scales and a gold collar, gold and teal pauldrons, golden bracelets, golden ear cuffs, and gold and teal high-top sneakers. Breasts sizes: E-cup.

 

“I stand corrected.” Jack surprised that he was wrong.

 

“Princess Mermista, you’re looking very lovely today, and you have visitors!” Sea Hawk gestured to four as Jack waves at her.

 

“Yeah, and who are you?” Mermista asked.

 

“My name is Glimmer of Bright Moon. We’ve never met, but our parents fought in the Rebellion together.” Glimmer mentioned.

 

“Oh yeah, I remember hearing about the old Princess Alliance. My dad said it was a total disaster.” Mermista recalled.

 

“Now, Mermista, perhaps you should hear them out before refusing their offer. Maybe it could worth your time.” Sea Hawk suggested.

 

“Worth more than you being annoying to me, then I guess I can talk to my new friend, Twinkle.” Mermista shrugged.

 

“(Okay, now I’m seeing she does hate him.)” Jack thought.

 

“Bulter, can you bring us some hors d’oeuveres.” Mermista ordered.

 

“Oh, you going to love them, they’re delicious!” Sea Hawk informed.

 

“Everyone, but Sea Hawk.” Mermista said, making Sea Hawk sad.

 

“Your guard is also your butler?” Bow asked.

 

“I’m a little understaffed right now. Everyone fled because the gate is falling apart or whatever.” Mermista mentioned making the young Rebellion minus Jack gasps.

 

“Gate?” Jack confused.

 

“The Sea Gate, a giant barrier that protects Salineas from invaders and unwanted guests.” Sea Hawk explained.

 

“Except you, apparently.” Mermista rolled her eyes.

 

“It figures I would inherit a kingdom that’s crumbling, but it’s totally fine, I’m handing it.” Mermista said.

 

“For the most parts, at least.” Sea Hawk whispered to Jack.

 

“It’s just kind of inconvenient, because the Horde won’t stop attacking us.” Mermista mentioned.

 

“Why is the gate falling apart?” Glimmer asked worry.

 

“I mean, who knows? But it’s getting weaker every day, and if the Horde tries to attack us again, we’re pretty much dead.” Mermista said, showing a tiny look of concern.

 

“Nobody knows how to fix the gate, do they?” Jack guessed.

 

“I’m afraid so, but I can lift our spirits with a song!” Sea Hawk smiled and took a deep breath.

 

“NO SINGING!” Mermista yelled with a glare and made Sea Hawk stop before he could even start.

 

“He is SOOO annoying!” Mermista growled.

 

“What exactly did you do to make her so mad at you?” Bow asked.

 

“Well, sometime ago we used to date and it was good at first…” Sea Hawk explained nervous.

 

“Until you started screwing everything up like getting us kicked out of the Dolphin Social for challenging the doorman to a dual.” Mermista pointed out.

 

“The man was mocking you, I had to defend your honor!” Sea Hawk stated.

 

“And that time you set our gondola on fire in the Tunnel of Love.” Mermista added.

 

“Yeah, we got banned for that.” Sea Hawk chuckled and look down in shame.

 

“I’m pretty sure Bow and Glimmer could do a better date if they went out.” Jack blurted out.

 

“What? What makes you say that?” Glimmer and Bow asked in union. They look at each other and look away with their cheeks blushing of embarrassment.

 

Jack notice Adora is staring at the symbols on the wall like she’s in a trance.

 

“You okay, Adora?” Jack asked as Glimmer walk up to them.

 

“This says something about the gate being connected to the Salineas’s runestone, the gate must be failing because it’s losing the connection to the power source.” Adora said what she read.

 

“Do you think you can fix it?” Glimmer asked.

 

“I can try.” Adora hoped she can pull this off.

 

“Look, Mermista, you need our help and we need yours. If Adora can repair your gate, will you consider joining us? Please?” Glimmer offered.

 

“I don’t know, I guess.” Mermista groaned, not wanting to deal with any major drama.

 

“Come now, Mermista, these four are trustworthy to come all the way out here to seek your help banding together against the Horde. Don’t you want to prove to everyone that you are a strong leader who can protect your people, opportunity like this comes once in a lifetime.” Sea Hawk pointed out.

 

“I really hate you when you talk that.” Mermista glared as Sea Hawk smiles.

 

(Shore, Sea Hawk’s Ship)

 

Sea Hawk is seen getting on his ship as he decided to leave Salineas since the young Rebellion warriors are going to help fix the Sea Gate.

 

“Leaving already?” Jack said sitting on the ship and spooking Sea Hawk.

 

“Great White Whale, do you have teleporting powers like Glitter?” Sea Hawk asked.

 

“No, I was just being silent.” Jack answered.

 

“Where are you going?” Glimmer asked as she appeared behind Sea Hawk, being spooked again.

 

“I’d really appreciate it if you’d stop doing that.” Sea Hawk begged.

 

“Are you leaving without us?” Glimmer asked again.

 

“It’s for the best, I’m only getting in your way.” Sea Hawk said sad.

 

“Is it because of what Mermista said about those dates you ruined?” Jack guessed.

 

“Yes, and that I’m also a lone fool. Where I’m from, I had friends, a crew. Every day an adventure more daring than the last. The fact that I kept setting my boats on fire was considered charming.” Sea Hawk recalled his past about his crew and the adventures they used to go through.

 

“I think I can understand where you’re going with this, back home I wasn’t thinking special, just a normal guy trying to live his life to the fullest until I got thrown into the fight for the fate of the whole planet, but I chose to do so because I felt like it what I was meant to do.” Jack explained as he looks at his reflection on his sword.

 

“That’s nice, to me no one would take me seriously.” Sea Hawk sighed.

 

“I can relate to that. I can’t get anyone to take me seriously either.” Glimmer admitted.

 

“You? But you’re a princess.” Sea Hawk surprised.

 

“Try being the daughter of an immortal Queen when your powers are sparkles.” Glimmer said showing her sparkles from her hands.

 

“Glitter.”

 

“Glimmer.” Glimmer corrected the sailor.

 

“We just met, but I can tell you are a brave and powerful soul.” Sea Hawk believed.

 

“He’s right, you would get risk in helping others and fighting for what’s right even if it means getting in trouble with your mom. No has to be perfect, just be the best person you can be and never give up no matter what.” Jack encouraged.

 

“Could’ve said it better myself, anyone underestimate you will surely live to regret it.” Sea Hawk added.

 

“Thanks, you guys.” Glimmer giggled, feeling cheer up.

 

“And you know what, Sea Hawk, you still have friends and a crew. Reporting for duty, Captain.” Glimmer saluted to Sea Hawk.

 

“I’m ready for daring adventures!” Jack saluted too.

 

This made Sea Hawk very happy that he finally found true friends beside Mermista and hope they’re newly forged bonds will be stronger than ever.

 

“So, you have a crush on Bow?” Sea Hawk teased as he recalls Jack saying something about the two earlier.

 

“A crush? No, no, no, no, no, we’re just friends!” Glimmer pointed out with her cheeks blushing again.

 

Before Sea Hawk could say anything else, they heard an explosion close by and they turn toward the Sea Gate shock to see a ship attacking the giant gate, and that ship is a Horde ship.

 

“Adora!” Jack gasped.

---

KO a new chapter is done and hope you all enjoy it!

 

Jack and the group have arrived to Salineas with the help of Sea Hawk to meet Princess Mermista to recruit her into the Princess Alliance, but only if Adora can fix the Sea Gate which is going to be a lot harder with Catra’s squad attacking them.

 

I made Sea Hawk a little more mature than in the cartoon series knowing his mistakes and all. Now let see how Jack will make a good impression on the sea princess.

 

KO comment, favorite, and follow through of how this story will go!

Chapter 6: High Sea Gate Battle!

High Sea Gate Battle!

 

(10 Minutes Ago)

 

“So… boring.” Catra winced as she lay on her back of the ship staring at the sky feeling like it’s been hours since she left the Frightzone for this mission.

 

“Hey Catra, glad to see you’re not feeling seasick anymore.” Scorpia walked up to her.

 

“Guess seasickness has gotten boring for me now.” Catra sighed.

 

“I can see that since we stop moving for a while now.” Scorpia mentioned.

 

“Whatever, I just-wait, what?” Catra jumped looking around.

 

Scorpis was right, the boat stopped moving as they are anchored close to a reef instead of moving forward like they were supposes to, she goes to the front looking down at Kyle with a telescope in his hands and over his right eye.

 

“Why have we stop moving?” Catra asked frightening him a bit.

 

“The Sea Gate is blocking our path. There’s no way past it, Force Captain Catra.” Kyle answered with a salute.

 

“What?” Catra surprised to hear.

 

She jumps from the high point onto Kyle’s shoulders, grabbing the telescope from him, and jump to the edge of the bow looking through the telescope seeing the Sea Gate blocking their path just as Kyle said.

 

“Oh, Shadow Weaver didn’t bother to mention that there was a massive gate blocking the way to Seaworthy?” Catra asked sarcastically. She really hates that witch for being abuses over the years, but not telling her anything important like what to expect on missions like these.

 

“Wait, didn’t you learn about the Salineas Sea Gate in Force Captain Orientation?” Scorpia confused.

 

“There’s a Force Captain Orientation?” Catra shocked as this is the first time to hear about an orientation for those who have been promoted to the Force Captain rank.

 

“Oh, yes there is.” Scopria laughed a bit, understanding that Catra was never informed about that.

 

Catra’s ears twitch upon hearing the three cadets laughing at her which only makes her angry.

 

“All hands on deck!” Catra shouted very firmly making Kyle, Lonnie, and Rogelio.

 

“We’re finding a way through that gate!” Catra determined to not fail this mission.

 

“Oh, impressive captain yell.” Scorpia commented, seeing this girl may already be a better Force Captain than her.

 

(Present)

 

“I can’t believe we didn’t thought of this before.” Scorpia said as she aims the cannon at the Sea Gate.

 

“This should be easy from what it looks like the Sea Gate is getting weaker, this should help speed up the process.” Catra smirked.

 

Lonnie check the targeting system is the Sea Gate is in the certain of the red circle marks.

 

“Ready on your command.” Lonnie reported.

 

“Fire!” Catra ordered and Scorpia fires the cannon blasting the Sea Gate making a big hole at one spot.

 

At the certain of the Sea Gate as it got blasted causing Adora to yell in pain losing focus on repairing it with her sword.

 

Catra look through the telescope seeing Adora in her She-Ra form cover in electric currents and grunting in pain.

 

“Keep us going full speed. I got something more important to do.” Catra smirked and running off the ship making her way to Adora.

 

“They’re coming right for the gate.” Bow alerted and Mermista groans in annoyance.

 

“I just need a little more time.” Adora said as she believes to be close on fixing the Sea Gate.

 

“Then we have to keep them at bay.” Jack advised as he appears with Glimmer.

 

“Bow, you take out that cannon while Mermista keep the move from advancing any further. Glimmer and Sea Hawk will join you soon.” Jack planned.

 

“And what will they be doing exactly?” Mermista asked.

 

“You’ll see, now go!” Jack said as Glimmer teleports back to Sea Hawk’s ship

 

Bow nodded and jump down one floating rocks at a time while Mermista jumps down into the water with her legs becoming a single mermaid tail.

 

“Whoa, did she just turned into a mermaid?” Jack shocked.

 

“Jack, focus!” Adora reminded him of what is at stake here.

 

Bow fires an hook line arrow to the Horde’s ship to zipline onto the sail and tearing a hole with his bow as he go down, then he shot an arrow at Kyle pinning him to the door by his shirt and Lonnie pulls out a stun baton charging at Bow. She swings her stun baton at Bow as he dodges it and tries to hit her with his bow though she flips backward and jumps up, Bow fire an arrow at her though narrowly miss and got pin down, but she saw him smiling for some reason.

 

Because that arrow wasn’t meant for her at all, it was for the taking out the cannon with a goo that short circuited it.

 

“Oh, come on!” Scorpia gasped as the cannon stops working for a while.

 

Lonnie is shock that the cannon has been taken out by a single arrow, Bow use that distraction to push Lonnie off and the ship starts shaking because Mermista has controlled the seawater to making the Horde ship stop before diving back into the sea. Lonnie tries to attack Bow only to be caught in his bow and the stun baton knocked out of her hand, he saw Kyle charging trying to attack only to be taken out by Bow as he threw Lonnie at him and they’re knock off the boat by a water stream attack sent by Mermista.

 

“Awesome!” Bow shouted smiling, then get lifted by Scorpia with her claws on the neck-back of his shirt.

 

“Oh, you’re big.” Bow surprised to meet a tall woman like her.

 

“I workout a lot.” Scorpia shrugged before throwing Bow over to the kill in the engine fan.

 

As Bow scream for his life seeing no way out without his bow that he dropped when Scorpia lifted him up, he braces himself for the coming death, but suddenly Sea Hawk swings in grabbing Bow saving his life.

 

“Sea Hawk!” Bow relieved to see the adventure-loving sailor.

 

Sea Hawk swings himself and Bow on his ship where Glimmer is handling the wheel and Mermista soon hops on the deck.

 

“Bow, are you alright?” Glimmer asked worry if he is hurt or not.

 

“That was… amazing!” Bow squealed exciting.

 

“Thank you for noticing, Bow. It was amazing, but we need to focus on the task at hand like stopping the Horde from destroying the Sea Gate.” Sea Hawk pointed out at the Horde ship is still moving toward the gate.

 

“Then we’ll just have to go with Jack’s plan, but NO ONE is allowed to tell my mom about this.” Glimmer said.

 

“Well, time to send the Horde back to where they came in a blaze of defeat.” Sea Hawk grinned.

 

“You’re going to set your ship on fire again, are you?” Mermista asked deadpan.

 

“Yes, yes, I am!” Sea Hawk answered proudly.

 

Jack is seen with his sword hand ready to strike at any enemy that may come here while Adora is doing her best to fix the Sea Gate though has been struggling for a bit, but she is not giving up and nothing is going to battle her.

 

“Adora, how are you doing?” Jack asked concern.

 

“Just fine, not letting the gate fall and all.” Adora answered groaning a little.

 

Then Jack’s ear twitch once upon hearing a single footstep on the middle floating rock, he quickly pulls out his sword and swings it to the intruder stopping his blade at the neck to see the enemy is Catra herself.

 

“Wow, you got good instinct.” Catra commented in a mocking tone.

 

“It’s pays to be sharp in the mind.” Jack smirked.

 

“My name is Samurai Jack, Warrior of Hope and Honor.” Jack introduced.

 

“I heard about you, causing trouble for the Horde, and taking down two of our bases. You’re becoming popular in the Frightzone.” Catra said playfully.

 

“Does that include a cute-awesome catgirl like yourself?” Jack asked flirting a little.

 

“I might be if we-wait, did you just called me cute and awesome?” Catra asked shock as her cheeks blush and his eyes widen of what he just said.

 

“Uh, m-maybe.” Jack stuttered.

 

“Jack, no time for flirting with the enemy!” Adora shouted in jealous for some reason.

 

“And Adora, I have to say the tiara actually gets stupider the more I look at it.” Catra said.

 

“Catra, how did you find me?” Adora asked while retaining with the sword to the gate.

 

“Let guess, childhood friend?” Jack asked.

 

“Former childhood friend. I mean, I always knew she was kinda dumb, but come on.” Catra chuckled rolling her eyes.

 

“What’s your plan, insult me until I rejoin the Horde?” She-Ra asked as she groan in pain a little.

 

“I don’t think Shadow Weaver is planning to give you much of choice, but yeah, something like that.” Catra shrugged.

 

“Sounds to me like you didn’t have a choice either.” Jack pointed out, making Catra slightly flinch.

 

“So, Adora actually did me a favor by leaving because I got the promotion, she wanted so badly in all her life.” Catra pointed at her Force Captain badge.

 

“Well, congratulations. That doesn’t matter to me anymore.” Adora stated.

 

“Really, it seems like only yesterday that this badge is matter to you more than anything in the world and you’re-come on, Adora, hasn’t this all gone long enough?” Catra asked, hoping to convince Adora to come back.

 

“I told you before, Catra, I’m not”

 

“It’s because you’re afraid of being alone, isn’t it?” Jack asked, cutting off Adora’s sentence.

 

“What?’ Catra glared at Jack.

 

“I can see it in your eyes, the sadness and loneness of never having anyone or even one single person to be by your side and help wash away your fears, yet you try to get rid of that fear by wearing a false mask but that will only make it worse and soon you’ll come to realize that your fear of being alone will come true.” Jack advised and warn Catra about what she is about to go through.

 

Adora’s eyes widen upon Jack’s words about her once best friend that she is feeling alone and felt abandoned too, she has known that Catra never got along with anyone back at the Frightzone and had some trust issues too which makes her the only person the cat girl could ever trust in her life. But she never thought about how much Catra was hurting on the inside after leaving the Horde Army and joining the Rebellion, maybe it is not too late to help her see the light and leave the Horde like she had.

 

“Catra, was it? You don’t have to worry about your suffering, come with us and” Jack’s instinct kicked in when Catra swing her claws at him as his body moves on its own dodging the sharp claws.

 

“Worrying… about my suffering. Did you really think you can just play life coach and make go with you idiots just like that?” Catra asked anger.

 

Catra blitz at Jack slashing her claws as he block each attack with his sword though she manage to get his left arm and right side of the torso, she grabs the arm with the katana holding it in the air and thrust her freehand to impale his face only to be grab by his hand.

 

“Tell me, is THIS what she left me for? Dress-up games and a light show? And the only new best friend I’m seeing is right here.” Catra growled.

 

“Believe me when I say this, I know what is like to lose a friend in the worst possible way and I can never see her again. If you still care about Adora so much, then it’s not too late for you to change.” Jack tried again to help Catra see the light.

 

“Shut up! Shut up! Shut up! SHUT UP!” Catra kicked Jack down to another floating rock.

 

Catra jumps down for an axe-kick to the head as Jack moves back to dodge it and hold his sword in the defense position to black and parry her claw slashing attacks, Jack remove one arm from the hilt to elbow her in the face but her grabs the arm by wrapping her tail on his and drag him closer to give him a headbutt making the young samurai to stumble back a little.

 

“You must think you’re some kind of hero, are you?” Catra asked.

 

“I don’t think, I know I am.” Jack determined.

 

“Then you know you’re about to become fish food for the sharks.” Catra threatened.

 

“Well, just so you know… I really do think you’re cute-awesome.” Jack admitted as he sheaths his sword.

 

“Okay, now you’re trying to flirt with me again.” Catra rolled her eyes.

 

“That, and you’re about to go overboard.” Jack grinned.

 

Catra look at him confuse of what that meant until it was too late when Mermista came in with Bow on her back hitting the cat girl with water knocking her down to the ocean.

 

“Thanks for splashing in.” Jack punned.

 

“Yeah, whatever, and that joke wasn’t that good either.” Mermista said, looking away to hide her blush.

 

Meanwhile, Sea Hawk and Glimmer charge at the Horde ship with his about to ram them as they yell “Adventure” before she teleport herself and Sea Hawk right before the ship sudden burst into flames scaring the Horde squad forcing them to abandon ship. The burning ship crash into the Horde ship causing an explosion destroying the means to break through the Sea Gate.

 

With that out of the way, Adora now focuses all the energy of the sword into the Sea Gate fully fixing it good as new. Catra is seen floating on the water watching Adora celebrating victory with her new friends as Scorpia swimming on a broken piece of wood grabs Catra with her claws to swim back to shore. Catra also got one last look at Jack with a smile on his face as her heart beats a little faster than usually.

 

Soon, everyone got down look at the fully repaired Sea Gate.

 

“Huh, what do you know, you actually fixed.” Mermista surprised.

 

“It’s beautiful.” Adora complimented.

 

“Now that’s a gate.” Jack smiled.

 

Mermista blush a bit looking at Jack before turning to Sea Hawk.

 

“I guess you’re gonna be needing a new ship. I suppose you can have one of mine.” Mermista groaned and pointed at Sea Hawk’s new ship causing him to gasp.

 

“She’s gorgeous.” Sea Hawk cried in joy.

 

“Don’t set it on fire.” Mermista ordered.

 

“No promises. But Princess if I might ask for one more favor.” Sea Hawk said.

 

“Uh, you’re always ruining it.” Mermista annoyed of him all over again.

 

“Now, now, just hear me out. You should consider joining Glimmer’s Princess Alliance, she is a brave and strong captain. With her at the helm, she is sure to lead the Rebellion to victory.” Sea Hawk encouraged the mermaid to help defeat the Horde once and for all.

 

“Aw, Sea Hawk. You even got my name right.” Glimmer smiled.

 

“Okay, I’m in.” Mermista said.

 

“Really?” Glimmer shocked smiling.

 

“Yeah, the Horde almost destroyed my home, I want to help fight them. Plus, one of your friends can turn into a, like, 8-foot tall lady with a sword and the other is a badass sword fighting dude, and I want them on my side.” Mermista explained her reason making Adora and Jack looking at each other smiling and everyone cheers that Mermista has join the Princess Alliance.

 

(Frightzone)

 

“Well, Hordak is not going to like this.” Scorpia said as she dries herself off with the towel.

 

Catra didn’t pay much attention she just sits on a box thinking about what Jack said about her feelings and couldn’t get that stupid, handsome face out of her head.

 

“Ugh!” Catra growled as she walks away.

 

“Hmm, maybe she shouldn’t go to any more sea missions.” Scorpia said.

---

KO a new chapter is done and hope you all enjoy it!

 

I decided to make this new chapter since the fifth and final season of She-Ra and the Princesses of Power came out yesterday. Hopefully, we haven’t seen the last of She-Ra and everyone on Etheria.

 

Everyone managed to hold off the Horde while Adora fixed the Sea Gate winning the trust of Princess Mermista to join the new Princess Alliance, and it looks like Jack may have also won her heart as well. He certainly threw some strong words to Catra as that will sink in her head and she may come to understand while slowly starting to have a crush on him too.

 

KO comment, favorite, and follow through of how this story will go!

Chapter 7: Fated Meet with Red Hair Twins in Skirts!

Fated Meet with Red Hair Twins in Skirts!

 

Jack and Spinnerella are walking together on a long, rope bridge as it appears to go on for miles and miles ahead with no sign of the other end of the bridge so far as they keep walking while being careful not to fall of the bridge though Spinnerella can always carry herself and Jack using her power over air.

 

“Oh man, hey Spinnerella, how long have we been walking on this bridge?” Jack asked a little tired.

 

“Well, I don’t want to alarm you or anything, but we’ve been walking on this bridge for… five hours.” Spinnerella answered nervous.

 

“FIVE HOURS?! ARE YOU FUCKING KIDDING ME?!” Jack shouted gasp.

 

“Nope and I’m afraid we still have a long way to go on Etheria’s longest bridge.” Spinnerella said as she looks ahead.

 

“And why exactly are we taking this long bridge instead of taking another, shorter path?” Jack asked as he facepalm himself.

 

“Because there has been sighting of Horde soldiers setting up camp in a far off area and the one who saw them said they were going over this bridge, we’re here because Netossa has been called to help some nearby villages and our other allies are busy with other missions.” Spinnerella explained.

 

“Damn it, whoever made this stupid bridge in the first place, I’m going to kill them.” Jack angered.

 

“Now, now, Jack, I know this journey may seem difficult, but we have to push onward if we want to help the small city from the Horde attack. Plus, the people who made the bridge died over 250 years.” Spinnerella encouraged.

 

“Okay, let’s keep going. Though I think it would make the trip a lot faster using your wind.” Jack pointed out.

 

“That would still take quite a while to reach the other end, besides I enjoy a nice peaceful walk on my own two legs.” Spinerella giggled.

 

“Bet Netossa would also like to feel those legs too.” Jack joked causing Spinerella to blush.

 

“So, have this fog always been here?” Jack asked curious about the fog they are walking in.

 

“From what I heard, yes.” Spinnerella nodded.

 

As they continue walk on the long bridge hoping to get to the other side soon, Jack’s ears flinch upon something he thought he heard a strange noise though didn’t think of it much because it could have been his imagination.

 

“(Now I’m starting to see why we had to come here early in the morning on sunrise.)” Jack thought sighed as the trip is longer than he thought.

 

However, a few minutes later he heard the noise again and this time he knew it wasn’t his imagination because the noise appears to be getting loud from the faint sound of far away.

 

“How offend did you say that people took this bridge to get by?” Jack asked the purple princess.

 

“Not exactly offend, why?” Spinnerella asked back, then she started hearing the same noise Jack is hearing.

 

“What is that?” Spinnerella wondered.

 

“I think that sounds like… pipes?” Jack puzzled.

 

Then Spinnerella and Jack saw something from coming out of the fog seeing the shapes of two people walking together along with the noise getting louder, the noise is so high-pitch that they cover their ears to block it and saw the two people walking closer to them. They stop walking as one of them is still playing until the other tap his arm that made him stop playing the pipes.

 

Jack and Spinnerella got a good look at the two people, appearing to be about 19 years old and almost look alike as they appear to be twins though of opposite genders as they have red hair and green eyes.

 

The male twin has a muscular figure wearing a white shirt with torn short sleeves, a red and black color kilt hold by a belt with a blue wild cat head as a buckle, black boots on one leg while the other leg is a submachine gun.

 

The female twin is also muscular and wearing a tartan-styled outfits with a green headband and her hair is long tied in long twintails. Breasts sizes: H-cup.

 

“By the look on your face I can tell you like the pipes, wee laddie.” The young man said.

 

“Oh, maybe you can play more for them, Scout.” The red female twin suggested.

 

“Maybe I will, Flora.” Scout smiled, but Jack raises his hand to stop him from playing the pipes again.

 

“Hey, just wondering if me and my friend here are getting closer to the end of this bridge?” Jack asked.

 

“No, far from it.” Scout answered.

 

“We’ve been traipsing across this bridge for two days now.” Flore mentioned.

 

“What? You never told me this bridge was two days long!” Jack yelled looking back at Spinnerella.

 

“Well, it’s actually my first time coming to this bridge.” Spinnerella confessed.

 

“What, you don’t do travel much because of your flabby legs?” Flore asked mocking a little.

 

“Uh, excuse me?” Spinnerella offended of that remark.

 

“Okay, look we just really need to get across this bridge, so if you two would just move aside and we’ll be on our way.” Jack said.

 

“Do you expect us to move and fall off for two perfect strangers?” Scout asked a little angry.

 

“Perhaps we can think of a better situation, I can lift myself and Jack to go over you two, so that way we won’t be in each other’s way.” Spinnerella said showing her wind power.

 

“Oh, now I understand, you’re one of them might princesses with magic powers.” Flore pointed at Spinnerella.

 

“Well, yes, I’m Spinnerella and”

 

“And you think you’re better than us just because your royalty in a hurry.” Flore glared.

 

“What? Of course, I’m just suggesting of a way we can go our ways without causing the others problem.” Spinnerella stated.

 

“Oh really, like how you stupid tiara-wearing ladies are hiding behind the walls of your castle while the rest of Etheria suffer from the Horde attacks.” Scout mentioned about the current Etheria princesses.

 

“Hey, the Princess Alliance is coming back stronger and better than the old one as we already got two from Plumeria and Salineas to join our cause.” Jack said strongly.

 

“Oh, well, good for you, laddie. Now it makes me think you are saying you’re better than us or did not you think that we might be equals. No.” Scout rolled his eyes.

 

“You two are rude.” Scout and Flore said at the same time.

 

“Hey, Spinnerella was just offering a friendly way for us to get where we are. So, we’ll just fly over you and be on our way.” Jack said.

 

“So, you two can look down on us like we’re wee insects? Not happening.” Flore said looking angry at Spinnerellay.

 

“Okay then, how about we hang from these planks and you two can walk right over.” Jack suggested another idea.

 

“PERVERT!” Flore slapped Jack across the face making him stumble back.

 

“What was that for?” Jack asked groaning in pain a little.

 

“For the perverted idea you just said, trying to look up my sister’s skirt, or mine, or maybe both.” Scout raised an eyebrow.

 

“No, that is not my intention at all.” Jack stated.

 

“Oh yeah, then why is your hand getting touchy with miss windy princess?” Flore asked pointing at Jack’s left hand.

 

Jack turns around and gasp of seeing his own left hand is grabbing onto the large breast of Spinnerella who is shock as well with her face turning red of embarrassment, and when his hand squeeze the breast unconsciously it made her moan a little.

 

“OH FUCK?! Spinnerella, I am so sorry! I didn’t mean to do that!” Jack apologized panicking.

 

“It… it’s okay, I know it was an accident.” Spinnerella blushed.

 

“My, such a “gentleman” you are, you plucky face hinoot.” Scout insulted.

 

“What did you just call me?” Jack asked.

 

“Oh, so you’re deaf too. You clog-tailed cutty drake. I’m telling what we’re gonna do, we’ll fight for it. To the finish.” Scout said serious.

 

“Sounds good to me.” Flore smirked.

 

“Please listen, I’m sure we can find a safer” Spinnerella’s sentence was cut off by Flore up to her face.

 

“Now you listen here, you purple-nurple fatty, spoiled big round belly! The only way you’re going to cross this bridge is to beat us in combat.” Flore stated.

 

“Are you a strong princess or a worthless bloke that I know you, lazy girlies are.” Flore taunted.

 

“How dare you! I have no idea what a bloke is, but I’m pretty sure that was an insult.” Spinnerella leaned her face a little closer to Flore’s.

 

“Of course, it is. I’m calling you a coward, and that goes for your boyfriend too.” Flore looked back at Jack.

 

“First off, she’s already married. And second, I’m not afraid of a couple of tomato heads.” Jack glared at Scout.

 

“Ooh, that’s some tough talk coming from a twerp who wears a basket over his head. I carry me haggis in a basket.” Scout mocked Jack’s hat.

 

“You might’ve make me shiver if you weren’t dressed in a weirdly style. What are you trying to be, a waiter?” Scout asked sarcastically making Jack a little angry.

 

“Our nanny can dress better than that.” Flore laughed.

 

“And what’s with that thing dangling off your hip, a toothpick? I think those shoes of yours would be the better weapon.” Flore insulted.

 

“Hey, this sword was used by my ancestors long ago and has been passed onto me. Mock the sword, you mock my family.” Jack explained.

 

“Oh please, as if you could hurt anyone with that. This is a sword.” Scout pulled out his sword from the sheath and shows to be long about almost 6 foot and a half.

 

“And its bigger than yours.” Scout smirked.

 

“Oh, you’re going to get it now.” Flore said.

 

“What do you think of that, Mr. Pajama-Wearing, Basket-Face, Slipper-Wielding, Clype-Dreep-Bachle, Gether-Uping-Blate-Maw, Bleathering, Gomeril, Jessie, Oaf-Looking, Scooner, Nyaff, Plookie, Shan, Milk-Drinking, Soy-Faced Shilpit, Mim-Moothed, Sniveling, Worm-Eyed, Hotten-Blaugh, Vile-Stoochie, Cally-Breek-Tattie?” Scout insulted on and on making Jack’s hand shakes in anger.

 

Scout raises his sword and threw it down at Jack who took out his own sword and blocks the attack though still got push down a little to his hat, Scout laughs as the hat came apart in two and fell from the bridge.

 

“That hat… was a gift from my friend.” Jack glared.

 

“Oh, are you gonna cry because your friend may need to do something else than basket-head making. If you want, I can play a melancholy tune to go with your weeping.” Scout laughed.

 

Then Jack thrust his sword right at the bagpipe under Scout’s arm and pulls it out letting the air escape from the instrument as it makes one last noise.

 

“Uh, you just destroy me bro’s bagpipe.” Flore angered.

 

“You’ve done it now, lad. I’m going to turn your head into a flour sifter.” Scout angered, throwing the broken bagpipe away.

 

Scout raise his sword and strike at Jack when he parries the attack away and tries to slash at Scout in the face, but the larger teen was able to react fast enough to block it with his sword and the two start clashing their blades at each other.

 

“Please, let just take a deep breath.” Spinnerella tried to reason with Flore who is trying to slash at the purple princess with a dual silver dagger.

 

“Why not take all the breath for yourself then?” Flore kicked Spinnerella down and went for a stab to the face, but Spinnerella smack the dagger away and blew Flore away as she gets back up.

 

“Huh, what’s that sound?” Spinnerella heard something coming from the way she and Jack came from.

 

“The sound of your defeat!” Flore jumped at her.

 

Spinnerella quickly grab her arm and shoulder throw her to the wooden planks as they break on impact, Flore fear that she was going to fall into the fog but to her surprise Spinnerella held onto her arm tight and use her wind to lift her up back onto the bridge.

 

“You saved me? You could’ve let me fall?” Flore confused.

 

“Because I know deep down, we’re not enemies, our common enemy is the Horde and I think you and your brother would be great help to the Rebellion.” Spinnerella smiled. This got Flore thinking that maybe she was wrong about these princesses, after all.

 

“Now, I think we should get our boys to stop because we got incoming!” Spinnerella pointed.

 

Flore turns around and see a Horde motorbike-like vehicle coming at them fast with one solider driving and another shooting at them with a laser gun.

 

“Holy First Ones, Scout! Horde incoming!” Flore shouted getting Scout and Jack’s attention.

 

“What?” Scout gasped.

 

“There’s one on the other side too.” Jack alerted.

 

“Okay, guess we can hold off our fight until we survive this fight.” Scout said.

 

“But we won’t be able to fight them on this narrow bridge.” Jack pointed out, and then he gets an idea that is crazy, that it just might work.

 

“Spinnerella, get ready to use your wind to make us float down.” Jack said confusing the purple girl.

 

Jack swing his sword up and down to cut rope of both sides, completely butting the bridge in half and everyone fell including the Horde soldiers.

 

“Are you crazy, you’re sending us to the great afterlife!” Scout yelled grabbing Jack by the shirt.

 

“Not if Spinnerella can blow our problem.” Jack smiled.

 

Spinnerella nods and wave her arms around summoning the wind to swirl around herself, Jack, and the red-haired twins slowing down their fall as they make their way to a swamp while the Horde vehicles in the swamp.

 

“Laddie, you are the craziest kid I have ever met. And I love it!” Scout hugged Jack in a bone-crushing embrace.

 

“You’re not so bad yourself. I always thought princesses only thought of themselves and waste their days away with makeup and stuff, but you definitely proven you got a big heart.” Flore complimented.

 

“Thank you, I’m also impress with your combat skills.” Spinnerella said.

 

“Come on, move those legs.” A man shouted.

 

The four quickly hid behind a tree as two Horde soldiers are walking by while forcing two men to walk in front of them.

 

“Hey, we got report of some rebel scums on that high bridge, but we lost contact with them.” One Horde solider reported.

 

“Not like that can find us here, they’re probably too tire to walk around and fell asleep.” The other Horde soldier mocked.

 

“Okay, I think this must be where the Horde is setting up their camp.” Jack stated.

 

“Then we got to kick their asses out of this town.” Spinnerella pounded her fist in her palm.

 

“Oh, I like that idea.” Flore smirked.

 

“Care to join us?” Jack asked Scout.

 

“As if you need to ask.” Scout excited with his sword out and jump into the fray.

 

“Okay, you helmet-headed babies ready to get wrecked!” Scout shouted.

 

“What the? Who’s that?” A Horde soldier asked.

 

“Who cares, shoot him!” Horde fired a blast from the cannon.

 

Scout hold his sword up and the blast hit the blade, then it got deflected right back at the cannon destroying it.

 

“Whoa, the magic runes on your sword is awesome!” Jack complimented.

 

“Of course, you think we use normal swords in battle?” Scout asked sarcastically.

 

Spinnerella summon a strong wind to lift several Horde soldiers and some Horde stuff swirling them around fast, and crashes them into a large tree as Flore knock down several Horde soldiers with her punches and daggers slicing their blasters apart and threw two away into a cauldron full of very hot boiling water. Jack slices through a few Horde soldiers, and when he was surrounded, he performed a very fast around sword swing that cut their guns into pieces and their armors before they fell unconscious.

 

It wasn’t before long that the Horde soldiers retreated out of the village and the people are rejoiced to have their home safe from the Great Rebellion. Now we see Jack and Spinnerella at a fork road on one side as Scout and Flore are on the other.

 

“You know, joining the Great Rebellion doesn’t sound such a bad idea. They got strong fighters like you two.” Scout said.

 

“And we got She-Ra on our side too.” Jack mentioned.

 

“Oh, I can’t wait to meet her in person. I’m kind of a fan.” Flore blushed.

 

“Until we meet again, new friend Jack. And you owe me that we left off.” Scout said shaking hands with Jack.

 

“I look forward to beating you. Farewell.” Jack and Spinnerella walked away.

 

“I sure would like to feel Jack’s hand on my cowtits.” Flore giggled blushing.

 

“Say what?” Scout shocked.

 

“I got to say, this mission was great. And you were great too.” Jack said to Spinnerella.

 

“Thanks, I can’t wait to tell Netossa about this. She is going to flip of how many Horde soldiers I knocked down.” Spinnerella excited.

 

“You two really like to be competitive.” Jack chuckled.

 

“Well, I’m more mature than her and not to brag at people about how is better than the other.” Spinnerella shrugged as Jack rolls his eyes.

 

“And well, I think you deserve a little reward.” Spinnerella said.

 

“No need, I’m always happy to” Jack’s sentence was cut off when Spinnerella kiss Jack on the cheek, surprising him as his eyes widen.

 

“Expect more of that in the near future.” Spinnerella winked causing Jack’s cheeks to blush madly.

---

KO a new chapter is done and hope you all enjoy it!

 

An originally chapter I decided to do along with the cannon story of the show, Jack has gone through his mission with Spinnerella and got to meet some new friends like Scout and Flore which they are the Scotsman and one of the daughters. First as enemies trying to hurt each other and now friends after saving a village from the Horde soldiers, and it looks like Spinnerella has made her first move on Jack as I think Netossa will try to do something like that too.

 

One more new adventure chapter and we’ll be back to the She-Ra adventure.

 

KO comment, favorite, and follow through of how this story will go!

Chapter 8: Digging Through History and Bones

Digging Through History and Bones

 

Glimmer is leading her small group, Bow keeps calling this group the Best Friends Squad which didn’t sound impressive to the other but decided to go with it, through an archaeological site with some men digging and dusting on artifacts.

 

“Wow, the Archaeologist Dogs sure found some good stuff.” Bow complimented.

 

“Yeah, dusting through old pots and wooden spoons.” Jack uninterested of this, reminds him of his history class.

 

“Don’t be rude, Jack. We are here to safeguard the site as there has been reports of Horde Soldiers frightening the Archaeologist Dogs out of this area for some reason.” Glimmer reminded him of the mission.

 

“Which is strange to me, I never heard of the Horde attacking archaeological sites as they are more of the military group than history class.” Adora stated.

 

“Maybe there was a group of bookworms that no one pays attention to or appointed by Hordak in secret. Either way, it does seem strange.” Jack theorized.

 

“We can figure that out while on the job.” Bow suggested.

 

They walk to the main tent of the archaeological site where they find three men with dog ears and little tails wagging of excitement.

 

“Yes, yes, I believe this little dagger is about 500 years old dating back to the Raging Claws War.” One blue dog man concluded.

 

“To think something from the bloodiest time in Etheria’s history would be found here in a once thrilling city.” One yellow dog man surprised.

 

“I’m sure this will be a great addition to our historical collection.” One black dog man excited.

 

“Excuse me, we are from the Rebellion and we have come to answer the call of being safeguard for the site.” Glimmer introduced herself and her group getting their attention.

 

“Oh, you have come and the Princess of Brightmoon herself no less. Welcome, we are happy have you with us.” The blue dog man greeted friendly shaking hands with Glimmer.

 

“We’re here to provide any help you may need, and we’ll get it done.” Adora promised.

 

“And we thank you for that, with the Great Rebellion backing us up then we will have nothing to fear as we continue our research in this site!” The blue dog man smiled.

 

“How about a little introduction, as you already know, I’m Princess Glimmer of Brightmoon. These are my companions.” Glimmer gestured to her friends.

 

“My name is Bow, the archer of the group and a little inventor myself.” Bow greeted.

 

“I’m Adora.” Adora introduced herself.

 

“And I’m Jack, Samurai Jack.” Jack smirked.

 

“Adora and Samurai Jack, we heard about you two. It is an honor to meet you all. I am the leader of the Archaeologist Dogs, Sir Colin Bartholomew Montgomery Rothchild III. But you can also call me Rothchild for short.” Rothchild introduced himself.

 

“These are my trusted friends and fellow history lover!” Rothchild gestured to his friends.

 

“Hello, I’m Sir Dreyfuss Alexander.” The yellow dog man, Dreyfuss greeted.

 

“And I’m Sir Angus Mcduffy, it is very nice to meet you.” The black dog man, Angus smiled.

 

“Nice to meet you all, so about what’s going on around here with the Hordes?” Glimmer asked.

 

“Oh yes, please come inside and we’ll talk about it.” Rothchild invited the young Rebellion into the tent and close the curtains.

 

“We, the Archaeologist Dog, have always been fond of history not just for the joy of learning from the past, but also to help make sure the mistakes that were made in the past are never repeated.” Rothchild explained about their life’s work.

 

“Even sharing the past can up enlighten things for others.” Angus added.

 

“I heard words about your findings including some about the First Ones, not to mention being very careful with what ancient things you find too.” Bow mentioned.

 

“And we are very proud of our work, never letting anything stop us from doing what we love!” Rothchild smiled proudly.

 

“Until the Horde came into the picture.” Jack said.

 

“Indeed, we were very surprise when the Horde suddenly showed up at one of the sites we were digging and forced us out.” Dreyfuss said.

 

“That must have been hard for you.” Bow said feeling bad for them.

 

“Hard and angry is more like it. Those Horde fools don’t even know how much work it takes to carefully dig out the artifacts we find and analyze them.” Rothchild angered.

 

“Would it be too much trouble for you guys to show us the Horde camp and the archaeological site they are at?” Jack asked.

 

“We can take you to a spot where we can see them without being notices.” Dreyfuss answered.

 

“Works for us. Now let see what we are dealing with.” Adora said ready for action.

 

(Up High on a Hill/Cliff)

 

The three historical dog men lead the Best Friend Squad to the spot they mentioned, and everyone looks down seeing the Horde camp.

 

“There they are those brutes.” Angus growled, clutching his fist.

 

“Huh, it appears they have the place heavily guarded and looks like they’re digging for something too though I can’t make out what it is.” Bow reported, looking at the scene with his binoculars.

 

“Whatever the Hord is looking for it can’t be good. We need to put a stop to them right now.” Adora suggested as she is about to raise up her sword to transform into She-Ra, but Jack stops her.

 

“Hold it, we need to know exactly what we’re dealing with before jumping the gun. For all we know, it could be trap to ambush us.” Jack stated.

 

“He does have a point there.” Glimmer agreed.

 

“Well, we do have someone in our group who might know something.” Rothchild mentioned.

 

“Really, can we see him and ask?” Adora asked.

 

“Oh, you can see him, alright. But the asking part… not so much.” Rothchild exclaimed confusing the four teenage fighters.

 

“Let’s go back to our sit, it’s best that we show you.” Rothchild said.

 

(Back at the Archaeological Dog Site)

 

The three main dog men lead the rebellion teens to one tent with the red medical symbol on the front as they enter, there is a female dog woman with pink hair and wearing the nurse uniform attending one unconscious dog man with green hair.

 

“How is he doing, Nurse Marry?” Rothchild asked as he takes off his hat.

 

“Same as ever for the past four days, Professor Rothchild. Still no sign of waking up.” Marry reported with a sad expression.

 

“I see.” Rothchild exclaimed as Dreyfuss and Angus are sad too.

 

“Oh, are these the Rebellion warriors you called for help?” Marry asked noticing the young four teens.

 

“That’s right, they were sent by Queen Angella to help us send the Horde packing!” Rothchild answered a little cheerfully.

 

“Oh my, never thought I would meet the Legendary She-Ra herself. I used to hear tons of stories about She-Ra though never took into account that she would be real.” Marry giggled and shaking Adora’s hand.

 

“Yeah, I was surprise of being She-Ra too.” Adora said nervous.

 

“So, who is this guy exactly?” Jack asked pointing at the sleeping dog man.

 

“Ah, yes. That is John, one of the construction workers who help us dig up any historical artifacts that might be buried underground, brave and strong young lad he is.” Rothchild answered.

 

“It looks like he was hit on the head pretty hard.” Glimmer noticed the bandages wrap around his head.

 

“He was when he tried to sneak into the Horde camp site.” Dreyfuss mentioned shocking the four.

 

“He did, was he trying to find out what the Horde is up too?” Bow asked.

 

“That’s what he told us the night before he went to discover the truth in the morning, he wanted to see what was that spot so special that made the Horde wanted all for themselves and see if we can somehow use that against them or at least stop them from digging them up.” Rothchild explained.

 

“But in the afternoon when he came back, he was covered in bruises and a burn mark on his left leg probably from a blaster shot then fell right in front of us the moment he came back to our site. The poor fellow must’ve went through quite an ordeal.” Angus patted John’s head.

 

“Poor guy, didn’t he had anyone go with him?” Glimmer asked.

 

“We tried to send in a few more men to go with him, but John said that it would be better if he went in alone so that the others don’t get caught.” Angus answered.

 

“Did he at least say anything before he passed out?” Jack asked curiously.

 

“Well, thinking about there was this one word he managed to say before he went into his coma state.” Rothchild recalled that time four days ago.

 

(Flashback)

 

Rothchild, Dreyfuss, Agnus, and Nurse Marry ran to where the other Archaeologist Dogs are gather around John and push their way to him.

 

John fell on his knee as Rothchild quickly catches him in his arms, Rothchild saw John moving his mouth a bit trying to utter a say and lean in closer to hear him.

 

“Red… crys…” Those were the only John managed to say before he went unconscious.

 

(Flashback End)

 

“Red cries? What is that supposed to mean?” Adora confused.

 

“That we have no idea. We tried looking through one of the history books and scrolls to find anything related to this Red Cries, but we found nothing, so far.” Rothchild shrugged.

 

“Hmm, maybe it’s something else than what you’re thinking of.” Bow guessed.

 

“Even if that were the case, we still don’t know what that is.” Glimmer pointed out.

 

Jack does some thinking of what did John mean by “Red Cries” before he passed out four days ago, this dog man went through a lot of trouble to find out what the Horde is up to and the young samurai boy promise to uncover that secret so that John’s efforts won’t be in vein.

 

“Okay, I think I’m going to check that place out myself.” Jack said.

 

“Good Lord, you’re not saying you’re going to the Horde site by yourself!” Rothchild gasped.

 

“I’m the stealthiest out of the four of us here, I can sneak my way into the base and see what they’re up to then report back here with my findings.” Jack explained his plan.

 

“I don’t know, Jack. That site seems a lot more secure than the other ones we’ve dealt with before that even a rat wouldn’t be able to get in.” Adora stated.

 

“I know, but we have to try something or else the Horde may decide to attack the dogs here.” Jack worried.

 

Bow also feels concern like Jack with the historically dogs as he looks back at John, then he notices something of the right arm and lean in closer to see the closed fist.

 

“Hey, it looks like John is holding something in his hand.” Bow alerted the others.

 

“Oh yes, we have notices that too, but we couldn’t get his hand to open up for us. Damn lad has a strong grip.” Dreyfuss commented.

 

“We believe that it might be something he got from the Horde camp.” Marry believed.

 

“Then how about we make it slip out.” Jack suggested confusing everyone here.

 

Few minutes later, Jack pours some oil on John’s closed right hand while Rothchild is holding an empty bucket ready to catch whatever is it from the hand.

 

“I say, young man, are you sure this is going to work?” Rothchild asked.

 

“Well, oil is one of the slippery things in the world besides soap. Anything covered in either of those will just slip out and very hard to catch, I speak from experience.” Jack grinned.

 

“Okay, that should do it.” Jack put the oil bottle down and squeezes John’s hand tight hoping this plan will work.

 

About ten seconds later, the object that was in John’s hand slipped out and into the bucket.

 

“Success!” Rothchild cheered.

 

“Here, I’ll clean it up.” Marry said wiping the oil off the object with a clean cloth and reveal the object to be a red jewel.

 

“Uh, it’s a red crystal.” Bow said.

 

“So, the Horde is digging up for red crystals. Sounds kind of a letdown.” Glimmer commented.

 

“Never judge a book over its cover. I think there’s more to this crystal then meets the” Jack’s sentence was cut off when he held it up in the sunlight and a red energy beam blasted past his face toward the ground close to Adora’s feet.

 

“Whoa, how’d you do that?” Adora asked scared.

 

“I don’t know, it was just holding it up like this and” Again a red energy beam came.

 

“Will you stop doing that?!” Adora screamed.

 

“I don’t even know how it happen?!” Jack screamed back.

 

“Wait!” Rothchild snatched the crystal from Jack’s hand to see it up close and gasp.

 

“I think I know what this is.” Rothchild said and have everyone to the main tent. He looks at some books on the shelf until he found the one, he was looking for and set it on the table quickly flipping through the pages until he stops at one.

 

“There it is, the Red Sun Crystal!” Rothchild showed the page to everyone.

 

“Legends says that these crystals were a source of power gifted from the Sun, one bath from the sunlight and it can unleash the heated power of the sun.” Rothchild explained.

 

“And from what we just saw back at the Nurse tent, that legend is true.” Bow said with a serious look in his eyes.

 

“That’s why the Hordes are doing, they want to use these crystals to make their weapons stronger to conquer Etheria.” Glimmer figured out.

 

“Okay Adora, now I believe it’s time to take them out.” Jack said as he unsheathes his sword.

 

“Glad to hear it.” Adora nodded.

 

“For the Honor of Grayskull!” Adora transformed into She-Ra, ready for battle.

 

“Oh! You have got to let examine your sword!” Rothchild squealed as Dreyfuss and Agnus feel the same way.

 

(Horde Camp Site)

 

Some Horde soldiers are bringing in more of the Red Sun crystals from the cave and put them into the metal containers.

 

“How many more of these do we have to dig for?” One Horde soldier asked.

 

“It looks like we’re almost done. We should report this to-what the?!” The other Horde Soldier gasped.

 

Adora falls from the sky and slam her fist on the ground causing a small earthquake as everything shakes.

 

“Sorry, but we’re canceling your little digging site.” Adora smirked.

 

Suddenly Glimmer teleported from behind knocking the two Horde soldiers down with her sparkle blast, Bow enter the scene firing some explosion arrows to destroy the camp, and Jack is running fast slicing their blaster guns and cannon, so they won’t be use while taking out some soldiers along the way.

 

But one Horde soldier manage to reach one cannon and place a Red Sun crystal in to charge the cannon, aiming it at Jack.

 

Adora saw this after taking out five soldiers with one swing kick.

 

“Jack, look out!” Adora shouted.

 

Jack saw the cannon aim at him and the energy blast fired from it, he held out his sword in front on instinct and to his, and everyone else’s surprise, the sword absorbed the energy blast inside then a couple seconds later it released that energy blast back at the cannon destroying it.

 

“Whoa, didn’t know it can do that.” Jack surprised.

 

“Quick! We need to get these crystals back to the Fright Zone now!” One Horde commander ordered.

 

“I don’t think so!” Jack dashed at one contain, opening it and reflect a sunlight his with sword on all the Red Sun crystals inside causing them to glow and fire energy beams in random directions.

 

This forces the Horde soldiers to leave without the crystals as the camp is being destroyed as Jack’s group quickly escape as well.

 

The Rebellion teens are seen shaking hands with Rothchild as he, his two friends, Nurse Marry, and a fully awake John are here to see them off.

 

“Thank you for helping to save history. With crystal buried again, we’ll make sure no Horde will ever get their hands on them again.” Rothchild promised.

 

“Glad to hear it. Good luck on finding more discoveries.” Bow said.

 

“Hope we’ll be able to see each other. If you need any help that may require our help, then don’t hesitate to call us.” John offered.

 

“We’ll be sure to do that.” Jack said before they walk away, heading back to Brightmoon.

 

“It was pretty amazing how your sword did that blast back there.” Adora complimented.

 

“I’m just as surprise as you are. Guess there are a few things about this sword I don’t know yet.” Jack smiled.

 

“I was really scared, I thought you were going…” Adora paused, not wanting to say a word out loud.

 

“Don’t worry, Adora. I promise I won’t die, not even after we free Etheria from the Horde.” Jack assured with a hand on her shoulder making her smile.

---

KO a new chapter is done and hope you all enjoy it!

 

This chapter sure had some histories to learn from and stopping the Horde from using that history for their evil deeds, hope you like how I made the three history dogs from the Samurai Jack cartoon show appear as humans with dog features. Jack discovered a feature of the sword as he might be planning to use it in the near future.

 

Next chapter will be back to the She-Ra episode where they will meet the Princess of Dryl.

 

KO comment, favorite, and follow through of how this story will go!

Chapter 9: Science Princess and the Machine Uproar!

Science Princess and the Machine Uproar!

 

Inside a large computer lab with robots shut down and hanging from the wires while one active robot dress like a butler has enter the room presenting the food tray to the woman who sees it and lifts the lid.

 

“Aw, a little piggy. How cute!” The woman awed and ate the little piggy cupcake, and the robot butler shuts down having fulfill is duty for the time being.

 

The woman is fairly short and a bit stocky, only about as tall as Glimmer, and has olive skin, rose eyes, and long, lilac-colored hair, which she can move and control at will like a limb (prehensile). She wears heavy gloves, steel-toed boots, arm covers, a welding mask with red lenses, and a pair of overalls worn like pants. The shoulder straps are left loose over a white undershirt, which has been blotted with grease. Breasts sizes: H-cup.

 

The woman uses her hair to lift herself up to the screen seeing the data and the green tech disk that appears to be from the First Ones as she places it on the dish before pulling out a recorder.

 

“Princess Entrapta of Dryl, log, day 103. 104. No, definitely 103.” The woman said revealing herself to be the princess of Dryl.

 

“First Ones Artifact number 58 has yielded a treasure trove of intact code. If I can successfully translate it, it could hold the secrets of the First Ones!” Entrapta excited.

 

Unnoticed to her, the green First Ones’ disk suddenly turn red and spread a dangerous virus that affected her entire kingdom including the robots in the room. She saw the red alert on her computer screen and see the robots waking up with red lights in their eyes.

 

“Fascinating, my robots seem to be responding to the code. This is remarkable! Could this be my big step towards making ancient and modern technology truly compatible?” Entrapta asked herself exciting.

 

Entrapta quickly move out of the way when the butler robot, also affected by the virus, tried to slam a trashcan on her.

 

“Edit to log.” Entrapta looked at the many robots she created over the years with the same red eyes as they have now turn against their creator. “I am now going to run.”

 

(With Jack and Friends)

 

Jack’s groups are walking through a rocky path heading to Dryl to meet with Princess Entrapta hoping to recruit her into the Princess Alliance and the Great Rebellion.

 

“Princess Entrapta will be a total catch for the Rebellion. My mom’s gonna be so impressed!” Glimmer excited.

 

“She must be really important if we’re going to see her today.” Jack said.

 

“Very important, she’s a brilliant inventor. She makes robots and rehabs old tech left by the First Ones, she’s a pretty big deal in the Etherian Makers Community.” Bow explained joygully.

 

“The Etherian what now?” Adora confused as are Glimmer and Jack.

 

“I think it’s a group for inventors.” Jack guessed.

 

“Which I am a part of, because I dabble in gadgetry with my arrows.” Bow showed a tiny firework arrow that exploded small and pretty.

 

“So, we’re getting Entrapta for her inventing skills?” Jack asked Glimmer.

 

“Yes, if we can get her to join our Rebellion, she’ll invent all sorts of cool junk for us and then we’ll finally have weapons that can stand up to the Horde.” Glimmer answered.

 

“Like the forcefield I got from that Horde camp?” Jack recalled that forcefield.

 

“That and some of my trick arrows. I made some new ones like this stun arrow with some strong charges, an emergency flare arrow, and this is just a regular one.” Bow showed the arrows in his quill.

 

“Can’t beat the classic for archers.” Jack commented.

 

“Thanks, and here’s my newest one: Sonic Arrow!” Bow shouted in pride, but Glimmer just laughs.

 

“When will we ever need a Sonic arrow? If we have to, like, wake up really early?” Glimmer asked sarcastically laughing.

 

“Or if we get separated in a crowd?” Adora laughed too.

 

“Guys, come on, Bow is just being prepare for any type of situation we might find ourselves into and we must use every tool we can get our hands on.” Jack stated.

 

“Yeah, like having a loud arrow in the enemies’ ears.” Glimmer joked as she and Adora laugh some more.

 

Then the group stop in front of a giant pile of rocks which Bow believes it must have been a rockslide which was caused by some loud noises, but Adora didn’t wait and just transformed into She-Ra destroying the rocks.

 

Then whacks her on the head with the flat end of his sword.

 

“Ow, what was that for?” Adora asked.

 

“For doing something reckless like that, you could’ve caused an avalanche for charging in like a fool.” Jack scolded.

 

“Come on, we’re fine. No rocks are gonna fall on us.” Adora pointed, then got whack again.

 

“Adora, you must know that you can’t rely on your magic powers for everything. Remember, that there are things Adora can do that She-Ra can’t like you never had any issues when just a normal girl without magical powers before.” Jack pointed out.

 

“Yeah, but She-Ra can do a lot more than no way I’m gonna stop using my powers.” Adora shrugged.

 

“Like getting your butt kicked during sparring matches.” Bow recalled with a smirk making Adora mad a little.

 

“Yeah, he even beat you in your She-Ra.” Glimmer agreed with him.

 

“Three times in fact.” Jack bragged.

 

“Hey, those were just” Adora’s sentence was cut off when a thunder sound erupted and got their attention to the tower of the Dryl castle.

 

“Whoa, she got lightning!” Bow amazed.

 

“I’m all for lightning as much as the next guy, but I think that red light has me concern.” Jack pointed at the red light at the tower.

 

“And you should be, that’s a distress beacon! The castle must be under attack!” Glimmer worried and teleports to the other side.

 

“There’s been no reports of the Horde in this area.” Adora said as she runs into the city.

 

“Wait.” Jack stopped her and moved a rock which open the trap door with spikes inside.

 

“Whoa, that could have been bad.” Adora scared to think if she got caught in that and thanks Jack for saving her.

 

Jack, Adora, and Bow enter the capital where they met up with Glimmer seeing everywhere around them in Dryl is empty almost like a ghost town and Adora started to look like she’s getting a slight headache.

 

“You okay?” Glimmer asked.

 

“Something just feels wrong, but I’m fine.” Adora said.

 

The Best Friend Squad walk together trying to see if they can find anyone around and Princess Entrapta.

 

“Hello! Princess Entrapta! We have come to… recruit you in the Rebellion.” Glimmer called out, but no respond. Then she felt something is touching her leg, she looks down to see a robot hand as she picks it up and it sudden grabs onto her and she quickly got it off and kicks it away.

 

“Let’s be very careful. Entrapta must have set traps all over her castle like with the door and supposed to be super cool!” Bow said being a little fanboy for a second there.

 

Suddenly they hear some loud noise.

 

“They’re coming! You need to get out of the square!” A citizen warned before retreating into the sewers.

 

“Wait, who’s coming?” Jack asked.

 

“Is it the Horde?” Adora asked too, then that strange noise got louder.

 

“We should move away from whatever is making that sound.” Glimmer suggested.

 

“Good plan.” Bow agreed.

 

Adora pointed at the alleyway telling her friends to go in there to hide for a while, but they encounter a broken-looking robot moving like it’s a zombie and it roars lumping charging towards them, Jack quickly slice the robot in half though somehow it still moving until Bow shot two of his stun arrows to keep it down for good.

 

“Are these one of Entrapta’s robots?” Jack asked.

 

“Yeah, it definitely has her design, but why would it attack us?” Bow wondered.

 

“Maybe a glitch in the program?” Jack guessed.

 

“Okay, stand back!” Adora prepared herself to knock the door down with her sword.

 

“Wait, that could be a trap!” Bow tried to warn them, but it was too late as Adora and Glimmer fell into a trap door.

 

“Glimmer!” Bow panicked.

 

“Adora!” Jack worried, then sense something from behind them and swing his sword only to stop at a woman’s face.

 

“Whoa, whoa, we’re not robots!” A woman said.

 

“What happened to our friends?” Jack demanded.

 

“We don’t know, but I swear I’m here to help. Come with me, my friends and I are hiding from the robots.” The woman gestured them to follow her.

 

Jack and Bow saw they didn’t have any other choice but to follow the woman inside leading them to the large kitchen where two others are waiting inside.

 

“My name is Puff, the girl is Pol, and the guy here is Fizz.” Puff introduced herself and the other kitchen staff.

 

“Do you guys know why the robots are attacking people?” Bow asked.

 

“We don’t know, we’re just the kitchen staff.” Pol said.

 

“Miniature-cupcake? Princess Entrapta only eats tiny food.” Puff handed them tiny cupcakes.

 

“And delicious fizzy beverages.” Fizz handed them two bottles of soda.

 

“Thank you, but if there is trouble going then the Great Rebellion is here to help to stop this sudden robot uproar.” Jack promised with his sword pointed out.

 

“You sure, we got food to last us for months though their tiny, but still.” Puff offered.

 

“He’s right, whatever is going on, we need to figure it out and stop it together.” Bow nodded.

 

“But we don’t have powers like the princesses. We can’t fight.” Pol said sad eating a tiny cupcake, then Bow’s tracker pad went off.

 

“Sir, kindly quiet your—Whatever that is.” Fizzy scared.

 

“It’s a tracker pad, it tracks energy signatures from magic and other lifeforces. It will help us find our friends.” Bow explained.

 

“I’m guessing the blue ones are us right now these red ones… probably a bad sign.” Jack said before everyone heard banging on the door.

 

“Definitely bad.” Bow prepared himself with arrows and Jack with his sword.

 

“Bow, when I give the signal open the door.” Jack said.

 

Bow nods and slowly make his way to the door gentle grabbing onto the handle waiting for Jack to say the word, Jack ready himself to a fast-slashing attack that his grandfather and great-grandfather taught him.

 

“Now!” Jack shouted.

 

Bow immediately opens the door showing three robots about to come in only for Jack to sprint faster than anyone could react and appear behind the robots, a couple seconds later the robots fell into pieces and defeated.

 

“That was awesome! I didn’t know you can run that fast.” Bow amazed as well as the kitchen staff.

 

“Anything is possible to push pass the limit.” Jack grinned putting his sword in his belt.

 

“Now, we need to find where Adora and Glimmer as they could be going right now probably to stop whatever is causing the robots to go haywire.” Jack looked at the destroyed robots.

 

“Maybe to Princess Entrapta’s lab, that’s where she does her main focus with the tech and research.” Fizz informed.

 

“Can you lead us there?” Bow asked.

 

“She built the castle like a maze, it’s very hard to even find the bathroom.” Pol mentioned.

 

“Doesn’t matter, our friends could be in trouble right now and it’s up to us to save the princesses because there are things you can’t solve with magical powers alone. And I believe it’s about time you three show your princess how strong you really are.” Jack pointed his sword at the three kitchen staffs.

 

“Wh-Wh-What… Are you crazy, we’re not warriors!” Fizz panicked.

 

“Yeah, we’re just kitchen services.” Pol pulled out a tray from her sleeve.

 

“Hey, me and Jack don’t have magical powers, but we still keep on fighting alongside the princesses because we have a strong will that keep us going! You may say you’re not warriors, but today you are warriors of the Rebellion!” Bow encouraged them as they feel some bravery raising from inside of them.

 

“So, what do you say? Want to go save your princess and protect your home?” Jack asked with a smirk.

 

“For the Rebellion!” The three kitchen staffs shouted together.

 

Jack and Bow provided weapons made out of kitchen tools such as the knives, frying pans, soda pop bottles, and silver trays as they make their way through the confusing hallways though haven’t run into any robots yet until they saw them ganging up on Adora, Glimmer, and a third woman with them.

 

“Oh no, Princess Entrapta is in danger!” Pol gasped.

 

“Then let’s go save her!” Bow charged at the robots with the others following him.

 

Bow fired a few stun arrows, Jack ran fast slashing the robots down and jump onto one impaling it through the chest, Pol tossed the silver trays fast and strong knocking some of the robots down, Puff swings around the frying pans smashing their heads and knocking them down, and Fizz spray some soda on two robots short circuiting them before he stabs with knives.

 

“Bow!” Glimmer ran up and hug Bow.

 

“You’re okay, I was so worried.” Glimmer smiled.

 

“Glad to see you’re alive too, Glimmer.” Jack said with a teasing tone.

 

“Oh yeah, good to see you too, Jack.” Glimmer pushed herself away from bow while blushing.

 

“Greetings, thank you for coming to save us.” Entrapta thanked.

 

“Princess Entrapta, big fan of your work. Maybe not this work exactly, but your other work.” Bow greeted.

 

“Hi.” Entrapta chuckled letting Bow kiss her hair.

 

“Awesome! You can move your hair like that, it’s like you’re an octopus or have extra arms!” Jack amazed.

 

“W-Why, thank you! I did a little experiment on myself years ago to give myself some extra hands to help with my research and robot building, but it affected my hair the most and it was still a success.” Entrapta explained blushing.

 

“Oh my gosh, I think she just fell in love!” Pol noticed whispering to the others.

 

“Should we tell her?” Fizz asked.

 

“I think it’s best just to let her figure it out herself.” Puff said.

 

“JACK!” Adora suddenly jumped onto Jack. “Wowie, you look smaller from up here, and spiky on top.”

 

“Huh, why is Adora being like she got drunk from beer?” Jack asked.

 

“Entrapta was experimenting with First Ones tech, and it infected all her machines with some virus. And She-Ra’s sword got infected too and made Adora all… weird.” Glimmer explained as goofy Adora is poking at Entrapta’s hair causing it to slap at her finger.

 

“I teleported into the lab, but it’s full of robots.” Glimmer mentioned.

 

“Say no more, Glimmer. Now that we’re here, we’ll stop this robotic uproar together! Right, guys?” Jack asked.

 

“You bet we can!” Bow determined as the other three are.

 

Then Goofy Adora grab Jack between the legs of his pants causing him to gasp and jump away from her.

 

“Whoa, you felt so soft yet hard… like a marshmallow.” Goofy Adora giggled and Jack blushes of embarrassment.

 

Everyone snuck into the lab using the air vent with Entrapta leading them in, they see the main computer with the disk, and it is being guarded by some robots.

 

“How fascinating, it has completely protected itself.” Entrapta amazed.

 

“Okay, we have to find a way to turn it off.” Bow said.

 

“Hey guys, I found the bots!” Goofy Adora shouted silly, getting the attention of the robots.

 

“So much for the element of surprise.” Jack sighed and jumped in slashing at the robots.

 

“Bow, Entrapta, you’re with me to shut off the disk. The rest of you, keep the robots busy and protect Adora.” Jack ordered.

 

Everyone splits up as the kitchen staffs fought off the robots while protecting Adora and Glimmer who teleports them on top of a pillar, Jack’s team made their way to the computer thanks to Entrapta’s hair and try pulling the disk, but it wouldn’t come off.

 

“That’s not gonna work. How do we shut the computer down?” Bow asked.

 

“The power conduit.” Entrapta pointed at the wires and Jack quickly cut them, the computer gets shut off for a second then it came back on by the disk. This causes the robots to get after them.

 

“Huh, shouldn’t the computer be off, like now?” Jack asked.

 

“It’s running on its own power now!” Entrapta amazed.

 

“Which means we’re all dead and you won’t work with machines anymore.” Jack pointed out.

 

“Ah, that’s it. We need to get out of here and burn this place to the ground. Experiment officially failed.” Entrapta declared then two robots march toward her.

 

“Entrapta! Hair Punch!” Jack alerted.

 

Entrapta quickly turns around and punch the two with her hair into big fists which she is surprise that she just did that.

 

“No, I got a better idea.” Jack jumped high and scream with all his might as he impales his sword through the disk causing it to explode and the virus to stop making the robots harmless now.

 

Adora is also cured of the virus as it disappeared from her sword.

 

“What… What happened?” Adora asked.

 

“We just save the day, basic hero stuff.” Jack answered.

 

“Thank you, sword warrior tall one, and companions, for saving our lives. I would be honored to join your Rebellion and provide you with weapons.” Entrapta thanked.

 

“And as long as you be more careful with whatever lost tech you find, then we’re cool.” Jack winked at Entrapta making her blush and giggle.

 

“(Oh my, why does my heart feel so, so… pumping?)” Entrapta thought asked herself.

---

KO a new chapter is done and hope you all enjoy it!

 

Jack and the group have arrived at Dryl to have Entrapta join the Rebellion only to find that it was attacked by her own robots because of an ancient virus, but they were able to stop it and Entrapta has joined the Rebellion. The scientist princess seems to be experiencing something else that doesn’t involve with machines, maybe a little experiment she could try in the near future.

 

KO comment, favorite, and follow through of how this story will go!

Chapter 10: Lava Warrior Seeking a Warrior’s Death

Lava Warrior Seeking a Warrior’s Death

 

The scene shows a volcano with smoke coming out though doesn’t appear to be active at the moment and zoom inside showing what appears to be the bottom of the volcano, then there is a large black rock at the center and two red eyes appeared.

 

“One, no, two warriors are coming.”

 

(With Jack and Group)

 

Jack and the Best Friend Squad along with Netossa who decided to come along on a mission because she felt bored at her castle as they are walking together through a grassy field with some puddles.

 

“Okay, the area should be close by.” Bow said as he looks at the map on his tablet.

 

“Yeah, could you run by me of what exactly are we looking for because I feel like we may not be looking for a Horde camp base.” Jack said.

 

“Well, there has been rumors going on about warriors adventuring off into one place and never came back.” Glimmer started the brief of the mission.

 

“And most of those who knew the warriors would go to the same place, which is a volcano, there were even a few warriors from the Rebellion that have gone there.” Bow added.

 

“Huh, so you guys think there might be Horde involve with this?” Adora asked.

 

“Possibly, the Horde has been trying to silence us for years.” Glimmer pointed out.

 

“I don’t know, this doesn’t sound like the Horde, at least not that I know of.” Adora said.

 

“Perhaps it’s another force at work luring warriors from different lands and bringing them to destroy them altogether.” Jack guessed.

 

“Whatever the case is, I’m sure we can give the bastard a lesson he won’t forget.” Netossa pounded her fist into her hand.

 

“That is if we get to the place by now.” Glimmer whined a bit.

 

“Well, sorry that I want to be extra careful since we’ll be going to a volcano and don’t want us to die from lava.” Bow pointed at his big backpack.

 

“I’m sure your cautious is much grateful.” Jack smiled.

 

“Thank you, at least something thinks being prepare is important.” Bow smirked as Glimmer roll her eyes.

 

“Okay, we should be getting close.” Bow looked back at his map.

 

“Come.” A voice said in Jack’s head.

 

“Huh?” Jack stopped looking around.

 

“You okay, Jack? You look like you just got spook by a ghost.” Netossa asked.

 

“I thought I heard a voice just now.” Jack said.

 

“Really? I don’t hear anything.” Glimmer said.

 

“Come.” A voice said in Adora’s head this time.

 

“Who’s there!” Adora jumped bringing her sword out.

 

“Whoa, Adora, now you looked spook.” Bow surprised.

 

“Sorry, I just I heard this voice in head telling to…” Adora paused not entirely sure what to make of it.

 

“To come.” Jack finished her sentence.

 

“Y-Yeah, exactly.” Adora said.

 

“Are you two really starting to freak me out now.” Bow gulped.

 

“Easy Bow, these two have probably just work too much.” Glimmer assured.

 

“Come to me.” The voice spoke again, this time everyone heard it.

 

“Or maybe there is a mysterious voice that is trying to scare us.” Glimmer said shaking a little in fear.

 

“And it’s working.” Bow exclaimed as he quickly hugs Glimmer.

 

“Hey, voice dude! You better show yourself because this is one princess you don’t want to piss off.” Netossa called out.

 

They waited for several seconds, but nothing happens, and nobody came as there is really no one around in the area or even close to them.

 

“Who are you? Please show yourself.” Jack asked with his hand onto the hilt of his sword.

 

“Come to me.” The voice said.

 

“You better not mess with us, I am She-Ra, Princess of Power!” Adora stated looking around.

 

“Come to me.” The voice repeated the words.

 

“Oh, you know what, we would like to come except we have no idea where.” Bow tried to reason with the scary voice.

 

“Come to me.” The voice said the words again.

 

Jack and Adora suddenly felt something like an instinct telling them to follow the voice as they at the same direction and felt a strong pull toward to probably where the voice is calling to them from and they start running towards that direction.

 

“Hey, where are you two!” Glimmer asked shouting.

 

“Toward the voice.” Jack and Adora said at the same time.

 

“Wait, don’t go! You’ll get spirited away!” Bow shouted random spooky stuff.

 

“Oh, I do not want to miss this.” Netossa excited as everyone started running after Jack and Adora.

 

Everyone kept running as Jack and Adora are ahead of the group as they left the grassy field and onto and scoring field as if the land itself has been burned, and they stop from the other sight than the landscape.

 

“By the First Ones…” Netossa shocked.

 

“What is all this?” Adora asked.

 

The reason for the gasping and nervous shock is because the entire area is also fill with broken weapons of swords, spears, maces, some daggers, and there are even few pieces from armor like some helmets and other sets laying on the ground. All broken down and damage from some battle that happened years ago, probably older than any of the group before they were born as they can tell a lot of life were lost.

 

“Has this always been here?” Adora asked.

 

“I don’t know, I didn’t think there would be a scary place like this.” Glimmer said shook her head.

 

“It’s like a giant graveyard of warriors.” Bow commented.

 

“Guys, it looks like the Hordes were here too.” Jack informed as he pointed at a damage armor of a Horde solider.

 

“It looks like they were trying to find whatever is here to use for their advantage, but that didn’t work out for them.” Netossa stated.

 

“Well, at least this thing doesn’t like the Horde like we do.” Glimmer said.

 

“Come to me, warriors.” The voice said again in their heads.

 

“Oh great, now I’m feeling more scared.” Bow exclaimed.

 

“And it’s coming from there.” Jack pointed at a volcano.

 

“Think that’s the volcano the rumors said where the warriors come and never came back?” Netossa asked.

 

“It’s the only volcano we’re seeing right now. So, I say it is.” Glimmer shrugged.

 

“Hey, here’s an idea. How about we just turn around, go back to Bright Moon, and just report there was nothing out here while pretending we didn’t see anything. How about it?” Bow suggested as he wants to run away from this place.

 

However, no one seems to listen as they were already running toward the volcano leaving him behind as he looks around at the warrior graveyard with his legs shaking in fear and sweats forming a little.

 

“WAIT FOR ME?!” Bow screamed and running after the others.

 

The Alliance arrive at the foot of the volcano looking around to see if there is an entrance that would lead them whoever voice it was that has been calling out to them.

 

“Okay, so how exactly are we supposed to find this voice?” Bow asked feeling a little exhausted.

 

“I’m not sure, but I feel like we’ll find that voice inside the volcano.” Adora mentioned.

 

“Inside the volcano? Won’t there be lava and what else? Oh yeah, more lava!” Glimmer pointed out.

 

“I know it sounds crazy, but that voice won’t leave us alone until we come to him.” Jack stated.

 

“Well, if that’s the case then let’s start looking for a way in there.” Netossa said.

 

“Do not worry, it’s really not that far.” A woman said, standing on a ledge above them.

 

“Who are you?” Jack asked.

 

The woman appears to be young wearing a full black bodysuit and a white demon mask.

 

“Who I am is not important right now. What is important is that you go into the volcano to face the Lava Monster.” The white mask woman said.

 

“Lava monster, okay. Now I really think we should go.” Bow begged.

 

“What do you know of this monster?” Adora asked.

 

“All you need to know is that only the bravest and strongest warriors of heart could defeat the monster. And I believe you and She-Ra may put the beast to rest.” The white mask woman stated before vanishing, revealing a tunnel.

 

“So, are we supposed to take words from a mysterious stranger we just met?” Netossa asked.

 

“I’m not sure, it sounds like she could just be leading us to a trap.” Glimmer shrugged.

 

“No, she is not going to harm us. If she wanted us dead, she wouldn’t have shown herself like that, telling us about this lava monster and left.” Jack pointed out.

 

“Yeah, I think he’s right.” Adora agreed.

 

“Great, just great we’re going into a volcano to battle a monster. Fun.” Bow exclaimed.

 

(Montage of Deadly Traps Later)

 

“Please tell me this doesn’t have any traps.” Glimmer panted.

 

“Yeah, I’m with the moon princess on this one. Not sure if I can handle anymore.” Netossa said feeling a little tired.

 

“I don’t think you have too anymore.” Jack said.

 

Everyone looks around seeing they seem to have arrive at the bottom of the volcano with lava around as to be expected, and there is a large rocky platform right in the middle of it.

 

Suddenly, the edge where Adora and Jack are standing together broke off from the others and are drifting to that platform.

 

“Oh no, the volcano is going to eat them!” Bow panicked.

 

“Adora! Jack!” Are you two okay?” Glimmer called out.

 

“Yeah, I think we’ll be fine.” Adora responded.

 

Jack and Adora arrive at the platform, seeing no other choice as they walk onto the small field and look around not seeing anything dangerous or any sign of the man who has been calling out to them.

 

“Well, we’re here! Now what is it you want from us?” Jack asked.

 

Then the ground under their feet started to shake for a moment until a giant black rock emerges reveal itself to be some kind of rock monster almost in the shape of a man.

 

“Jack, I think that’s the lava monster that woman told us about.” Adora surprised.

 

“Definitely it.” Jack nodded.

 

“Now, let us begin.” The Lava Monster raised its mace and slams it down as Jack and Adora dodge it.

 

“Wait, what exactly do you want from us?” Jack asked.

 

“To fight as it’s the life of a warrior, to fight end until his end.” The Lava Monster answered.

 

The Lava Monster comes at Jack to attack him again with a swing from below, but the young modern samurai jumps over it and slashes at the side making the monster scream in pain.

 

“Yes, yes, this is what I longed for. The fight to the death I have been seeking when all others failed.” The Lava Monster grinned.

 

“But why? Do you enjoy ending others’ life just to amuse yourself?” Adora asked as she dodge another strike.

 

“No, for it’s to end my own life.” The Lava Monster said.

 

“To end his own life? I think there’s more to this Lava Monster than we thought.” Bow stated as he, Glimmer, and Netossa came closer.

 

“Lava Monster, I sense in your words that you are not what you appear to be. I won’t fight you unless I know the true reason behind your thirst for battle.” Jack stated.

 

“Are you sure, Jack because this guy doesn’t look like he’s in the mood to talk.” Adora said.

 

“Fear not, if I reveal my tale to get one of your warriors to fight me serious then so be it.” The Lava Monster hold out his hand and summon a stone with writing on it.

 

“This here is a record of my past; of the man I once was before being cursed in stone.” The Lava Monster revealed.

 

Glimmer teleported herself with Bow and Netossa onto platform to hear the story closer.

 

“Thousands of years ago, I was just a man who had a loving family and lived a peaceful life with my fellow warriors until one day a black wizard came to our home bringing destruction in his path. Our army fought with all our might, but the wizard’s magic was too strong and easily defeated most of us leaving only me to fight and I was ready to fight until the very last breath which should have been my last battle.” The Lava Monster paused for a moment remembering that day.

 

“However, the black wizard decided to cast a powerful curse on me. A curse that would not let me have the warrior’s death, trapped inside a crystal that is unbreakable while watching my home be destroy, but I would not join my comrades in Heaven. Then he threw me into a volcano where I would be trap before for eternity, but throughout the centuries I have learn to control the earth around me and form the stone body you see before you.” The Lava Monster gestured at his body.

 

“Those traps we went through, you set them up to see if any warriors who come here would be worthy to face you.” Netossa realized.

 

“Yes, I seek battle so that I may fall and join those who have gone before me. I almost lost all hope for not finding the warrior until you came struck me with your sword, I instantly knew you would be the one to help break my curse along with the warrior She-Ra.” Lava Monster looked at Adora.

 

“Did… Was there a She-Ra from back then?” Adora asked.

 

“Yes, but she lived in a faraway land, and I do not know if she ever encounters the black wizard.” Lava Monster answered.

 

(Music: Samurai Jack Fight Theme)

 

“Well, I guess there is only one thing left to do.” Jack unsheathed his sword pointing at the Lava Monster.

 

“To give this all I got.” Jack determined to help free this man from the curse.

 

“For the Honor of Grayskull!” Adora transformed into She-Ra.

 

“You guys should stay back, this fight has to be us against him.” Adora narrowed her eyes at the Lava Monster.

 

Glimmer wanted to protest, but Netossa place a hand on her shoulder with a shook telling her not to question them. She teleported themselves back where they were as the battle is about to start.

 

“Yes, now we fight!” Lava Monster charged.

 

She-Ra move ahead of Jack taking the attack with her move and only being pushed back by three feet as the latter jumps over her and over to slash at the face, but the Lava Monster moves out of the way thinking he dodge that until a small cut appeared on the nose.

 

Adora grabbed the spiky mace with one hand and with all her might punch it into little pieces and jumps to slash at the chest making the Lava Monster scream in pain as he stumbles back.

 

“Yes, the battle every warrior seeks, show me more of your strength!” Lava Monster shouted, slamming his hand on the ground and summon a giant pink sword.

 

“Okay, didn’t see that coming.” Adora surprised.

 

“But that won’t frighten us!” Jack charged with Adora following him.

 

Both young warriors jump and slashes at the Lava Monster attacking him from every angle though surprisingly, this rocky monster reacts a little faster than his heavy size as he blocks and dodge their attacks. He swings down his sword at She-Ra who blocks it with her sword and cracks appear below her feet, then sees Jack coming at him full speed and thrust his sword only for Jack to jump and run over the sword doing a spinning attack on the arms and the center body.

 

But then Jack was attacked while still in the air, the Lava Monster slams the boy down with his sword and looks to be beaten.

 

“Jack!” Adora gasped as the others are shock, fearing for the worst.

 

“Raise, young warrior! Raise, I must be defeated honorable, I cannot light up!” The Lava Monster said.

 

Then Jack started to get up and pick up his sword, with his eyes burning hotter of determination.

 

“I’m just getting started.” Jack said.

 

Adora smiles and focus back on the rock warrior, the two came running together and slashes at the Lava Monster as he blocks the combine attack with his sword but was still push back and she threw Jack after him.  Jack triple slash on the shoulder and She-Ra comes in with a strong slash on the left side of the torso, the Lava Monster made one last attack to end the fight like any warrior would do.

 

And just as he hopes, Jack and Adora claim victory as they swing their swords together to parry the giant pink sword away and stab right through the chest.

 

(Music End)

 

“They did it!” Netossa cheered.

 

“At long last, I am free.” Lava Monster smiled as the rocky body began to crack and lights emitting from within. Then the Lava Monster is now that of a man.

 

“I am free! The curse is lifted.” The former Lava Monster smiled, and his body began to age rapidly.

 

“Whoa, he’s so old now.” Adora surprised.

 

“Because the curse prevented him from age, now he gotten the honorable warrior death he always wanted.” Jack explained.

 

“Thank you, She-Ra and Jack. Now, I can be with my comrades and family, please hand me my sword.” The warrior asked and Jack gave him his sword.

 

“It was an honor meeting the warriors of this era.” The warrior said his last words before closing his eyes and finally died the way he wanted.

 

Jack decided to add one more detail on the warrior’s stone story, putting the word “FREE” to tell anyone who comes here that the warrior was final free as the others smile knowing he would like that.

 

They leave the volcano heading back home and are being watch from afar by the woman with the white mask.

---

KO a new chapter is done and hope you all enjoy it!

 

Jack and Adora fought a battle that for the first time wasn’t involve with the Horde or anything evil as it was to help a warrior be free from a curse, granting him a warrior’s death, and it looks like they have a mysterious ally too, probably.

 

KO comment, favorite, and follow through of how this story will go!

Chapter 11: One Samurai and Two Loving Princesses

One Samurai and Two Loving Princesses

 

“And… Boom!” Netossa tipped over a bell piece from a gameboard she, Spinnerella and Jack are playing together.

 

“Yes, I have conquered your territory and now everything you own is mine!” Netossa smirked.

 

“Oh, I knew I should have used that other card when I had the chance.” Spinnerella grunted, feeling angry that she lost.

 

“Okay Jack, you managed to survive this game this far, but I hope you don’t mind a little lost.” Netossa said.

 

“Even though I never play this game before, I’m having so much fun.” Jack smiled.

 

“Glad to hear it but let me tell you that winning can also feel even better.” Netossa rolled the two dices and move her piece.

 

“You know, my mom told me that winning can be a funny thing.” Jack mentioned.

 

“Oh, and why is that?” Netossa asked.

 

“Well, she said that winning can be good, but what’s more important is that you enjoy it with those you love regarding of winning or losing.” Jack explained as he rolls the dices.

 

“Your mother must sound like really wise woman.” Spinnerella complimented.

 

“She is and can have quite the temper whenever something upsets her like that one time I tried sliding on the floor for cleaning, but I ended up making a bigger mess.” Jack mentioned as he moves his piece.

 

“Sounds like something Spinnerella would get upset over a little thing.” Netossa teased.

 

“Well, maybe because there are things, we shouldn’t be doing like dragging about being the best.” Spinnerella scolded.

 

“Oh please, you’re one to talk like four months ago when we had that race, you used your wind to make yourself faster because you didn’t want to be a sore loser.” Netossa recalled.

 

“I only did that because you let that branch with leaves smack on my face.” Spinnerella pointed out.

 

“Not my fault you didn’t react faster.” Netossa teased by tickling on her tummy almost making her laugh.

 

“Stop, I’m trying to be serious here.” Spinnerella giggled pushing her wife’s finger away.

 

“Excuse me, I’m finish with my turn.” Jack said getting their attention.

 

The princess wives stop their laughing moment and look down to see where Jack’s piece has landed, and their eyes widen of shock when they see that Jack has just finished the game and won the whole thing.

 

“Wait, wait, wait, what?!” Netossa gasped.

 

“I believe I have won the game.” Jack chuckled.

 

“No way, you just won the game on the first try!” Netossa surprised.

 

“Oh my, it looks like you have Lady Luck looking after you.” Spinnerella smiled.

 

“I wouldn’t know about luck; I just did the best I can, and my grandfather told me that luck has a funny way of helping one or another.” Jack remembered what his grandfather said and let out a yawn.

 

“Man, I think I’m gonna hit the hay. Night, you two.” Jack walked away heading off to his room.

 

“You know, normally I get upset with losing a game or two like this, but I actually feel calmer now.” Netossa said.

 

“I can tell that boy certainly has a certain charm ever since he came into our life.” Spinnerella nodded.

 

“Hey, I just realize that certain event is gonna happen soon and we should be getting the invitation soon too.” Netossa mentioned.

 

“I know that, but it still won’t be or some time until then though I was wondering about doing something special for Jack.” Spinnerella pressed her fingers together and blushing.

 

“Oh, and what did you have in mind?” Netossa asked.

 

Spinnerella moves over to Netossa and whisper her plan into her wife’s ear, after a few hummings and nods from Netossa, her face suddenly turns red with her eyes widen of shock from how her wife is planning on doing something “nice” for Jack.

 

“Well, I’ll be damn, never knew you were that kind of woman.” Netossa surprised with a smirk.

 

“I’m quite surprise at myself, and I know you feel the same way for him from the reaction you just did.” Spinnerella winked.

 

“You got me there, so tomorrow then.” Netossa smiled.

 

“Yep, and it’ll be at our private spot too.” Spinnerella nodded making Netossa smile.

 

(Tomorrow, Afternoon)

 

Jack is following the two adult princesses through a path into a forest that is a little far from the castle, he was told that it was gonna be a little nature walk but he gets the feeling that there is something else going on.

 

“We’re almost there, kid.” Netossa said.

 

“So, you two come here whenever you feel unease and such?” Jack asked.

 

“Yes, something we both discovered sometime ago before we got married and I believe you’re going to like it too.” Spinnerella believed.

 

After a few mor minutes of walking through the forest, they arrive at the spot where they are on top of a very tall cliff with a good view of not only the forest, but all they can see the castle from here too as Jack became amazed of how breathtaking this view is.

 

“Wow, it’s amazing. Thank you for sharing this with me.” Jack thanked.

 

“I think you should hold off on that thank you a little longer.” Netossa smirked.

 

“Why’s that?” Jack asked.

 

“For this.” Netossa grabbed Jack by the collar of his shirt and pulls him in for a kiss on the lips.

 

This surprises Jack as his eyes widen while Spinnerella watch with a gentle smile on her face, the young man couldn’t help himself but become enchanted as he kisses her back and pulls her into a hug for a moment. Then Netossa pulls away for Spinerella to come in and have her turn with some kissing with Jack who is once again shocked by this then kissed her back, and his hand lands onto her big, beautiful butt making her moan a little.

 

“Oh my, you certainly have naughty hands.” Spinnerella giggled.

 

“Okay, not that the kisses are great and all, but what the fuck is going on here?” Jack asked.

 

“I think you already know, but we’ll humor you.” Netossa chuckled.

 

“You see, we’ve been feeling close to you, and I mean really, really close and more than friends. It’s as if your presence alone makes our heart race like crazy.” Spinnerella explained blushing.

 

“What she said, I don’t know how you did it, but you seem to charm the hearts of two princesses.” Netossa winked.

 

“Whoa, okay, that’s a lot to take in. Never had a girlfriend before, let alone two older princesses.” Jack surprised of what is happening to him right now.

 

“Trust me, what we’re about to do next will definitely top whatever you’ve been doing in your life so far.” Netossa said as she unzips Spinnerella’s suit from the back and let her breasts pop out.

 

“Wh-What are you doing?!” Jack gasped blushing extremely.

 

“Just about showing you, our love.” Spinnerella answered as she helps Netossa takes off her clothes too.

 

(Lemon/Sex Scene Alert: Scroll Down If You’re Younger than 17 to Skip It)

 

Jack suddenly felt his body is frozen of shock and other emotions flowing inside of him as his eyes are glued onto the two princesses now naked right in front of him.

 

“Like what you’re seeing?” Netossa asked with a smirk, Jack just nod in respond.

 

“Good because we’re going to please you so much.” Spinnerella excited.

 

They walk up to Jack while Netossa sway her hips and Spinnerella place her arms under her breasts lifting them up a little to make them a bit bigger, all Jack could do is just stand there as the two princesses closes in.

 

“You know, it’s not nice to leave your women hanging.” Netossa teased.

 

“That’s right, time to take off your clothes.” Spinnerella nodded.

 

Before Jack could say something, Spinnerella silence him with a kiss again as Netossa goes for the neck and slowly taking his clothes off starting with the shirt, showing his strong chest and abbs as they become amazes of how fit he is. Next, they went down to the pants to see just how fit he is between the legs, but just as they pull the pants and underwear down Jack’s other sword slap them on the face.

 

“Holy shit, that was hard and damn you’re big!” Spinnerella surprised.

 

“I don’t think any Etherian man can grow like that.” Netossa said poking at the 16.7-inch cock.

 

“This is embarrassing.” Jack blushed.

 

“You may feel that way now, but that will change soon enough.” Netossa said as she strokes his cock with her hand.

 

Spinnerella joins in feeling the warmth emitting from the cock making Jack yelp in surprise and letting out some moaning sounds, never did he thought about having this kind of incident moments in his life and feel something crazy from his mind then down to his cock.

 

The princess wives lean forward to feel the cock with their tongues as they lick from each side going up and down on the length, then going up to the top kissing it while kissing each other at the same time.

 

“Whoa, this feels good!” Jack gasped, and then his cock burst with some white cum squirting out as some got onto the princesses.

 

“Sorry, the moment just felt good.” Jack panted a little.

 

“It’s okay, it is your first time, after all but I’m surprise that you let out so much.” Netossa said before licking some of the cum from her fingers.

 

“It feels so warm, and the taste is odd but in a good way.” Spinnerella commented.

 

“Oh, and it looks like you’re not done.” Netossa smirked at the cock still harden.

 

“But now you have to choose… Which one do you want to do first?” Spinnerella asked as she and Netossa lied on their backs and showing their pussy to him.

 

Jack felt his whole body going crazy that now he is going to become a man and turn in his V-card to one of these beautiful princesses, he let his instinct to do the deciding and his body move ramming the big cock right into Spinnerella.

 

“AAAAAHHH! You push it all at once!” Spinnerella yelped.

 

“Oh god! So this is what a woman’s pussy feels like, it’s so good!” Jack shocked.

 

“Now you are officially a man, now fuck my wife’s brain out!” Netossa taunted smiling.

 

Hearing that with his own ears, Jack’s instinct took over moving his hips back a little then forward slamming her hips against the purple woman and the pace went faster and faster causing her to moan exciting to feel the young man’s dick ramming into her.

 

“Oh yes, yes, yes, feeling a man’s dick feels so good!” Spinnerella moaned.

 

“Hmm, I always love seeing you sexy like this.” Netossa squealed.

 

Jack saw how Netossa is enjoying the close-up sex show that is happening right now though feels like he wants to do something for her too, then got an idea and hold up two fingers from his right hand and then thrust them right into Netossa’s pussy making her yelp in surprise.

 

“H-Hey, you’re only supposed to do Spinnerella first!” Netossa stated moaning.

 

“Just thought you didn’t want to be left out on the fun.” Jack smiled.

 

“Now, we can enjoy giving Jack his first time together!” Spinnerella pointed out moaning.

 

“Yeah, this does feel better.” Netossa agreed.

 

Jack continues fucking both princesses with his cock in Spinnerella and his fingers thrusting in and out fast in Netossa, both of their moaning together sounds like beautiful music as he looks down seeing the purple woman’s large breasts bouncing wild from the fucking.

 

“You like my big breasts? Go ahead, you can do whatever you want with them.” Spinnerella said.

 

Jack moves his left hand latching onto Spinnerella’s right breast with a strong squeeze making her moan a little louder finding his grip to be a little stronger than Netossa’s, feeling a woman’s breast in his hand for the first time causes a sudden joint in his body and thrusting much harder.

 

“Hey Jack, when you squeeze her breast harder, then milk will come out.” Netossa informed.

 

“Really?” Jack decided to do what she said and squeeze Spinnerella’s breast harder causing milk to squirt out as the purple woman moan in surprise.

 

“Wow, so you really do milk.” Jack surprised.

 

“This is embarrassing, having a man milk me like this.” Spinnerella blushed.

 

“Please forgive me, but I want to taste you.” Jack latched his mouth onto the nipple drinking some breastmilk that came out.

 

This causes Spinnerella to squeal in surprise as the pleasure feels even greater than before as her body is shaking with excitement, and Netossa decided to help herself with some of her beautiful milk as she was getting a big thirsty. Spinnerella can feel her womb is getting hit by Jack’s cock knowing that her body desires for Jack so much, and she couldn’t be happier to let him have her as she wraps her legs around his waist.

 

“Oh shit, I feel my cock is going to burst again!” Jack alerted.

 

“Then do it inside of me! I want to have your babies!” Spinnerella moaned.

 

“Are you sure?” Jack asked.

 

“Totally, we did plan on having kids soon and what better way to have toe child of the great, kind-hearted, and handsome Samurai Jack.” Netossa explained smiling.

 

“Fuck! Please, give me your seed! Make me pregnant!” Spinnerella begged sexually.

 

“You heard the woman, better give her what she wants.” Netossa smirked.

 

“Okay, if you’re really okay with this.” Jack thrusted his hips faster and harder into Spinnerella for one last moment.

 

“Fuck, I’m gonna cum from your fingers too!” Netossa moaned.

 

“Here you go, Spinnerella!” Jack yelled, slamming his cock inside and his white cum burst inside overflooding her.

 

“AAAHH! You’re letting out so much!” Spinnerella screamed joyfully as Netossa screams from her pussy cumming.

 

“Whoa, cumming inside a woman feels better than letting it out on the outside.” Jack smiled panting a little.

 

“Don’t forget about me, little man.” Netossa pushed Jack onto his back which pull his cock out showing it’s still hard.

 

“Ah yeah, you got the stamina meaning you must want to do this!” Netossa smirked with her pussy above his cock.

 

“I take it you always love being the woman who is on top of things.” Jack guessed chuckling.

 

“That’s right, now let see if you can conquer me like you did with Spinnerella!” Netossa immediately slammed her hips down and the whole cock inside.

 

“Oh shit, you’re a lot bigger than I thought!” Netossa squealed.

 

“This just means a bigger challenge which I love!” Netossa started riding his cock strong, struggling a little with the immense size but soon got the hang of it.

 

“Fuck yeah, this is what we’ve been missing, Spinnerella! A man worthy of feeling our love from the souls and bodies, so glad we decided to do this!” Netossa moaned exciting.

 

“Wow, you feel great from down here!” Jack complimented.

 

He looks up seeing Netossa’s own breasts bouncing like wild, while they may not be big like Spinnerella’s big melons, they are still very sexy in their own way and pull Netossa down to feel her breasts on his face and suck on the nipples.

 

“Oh, trying to make me submit! Nice try, but you’re gonna have to try harder than that!” Netossa proclaimed.

“Then maybe I can help.” Spinnerela crawled up to Netossa’s butt and leans in between the cheeks licking into the asshole.

 

“HEY! No fair!” Netossa moaned loud in surprise.

 

“Feeling you two like this gets me all wild up!” Jack thrusted his hips up and down faster, much faster and harder than Netossa’s movements.

 

“Shit! I think I’m about cum!” Netossa squealed.

 

“Then ready to become my woman now?” Jack spanked Netossa’s butt hard which is her weakness.

 

“AAH! Yes, yes, I admit! I lost and you are the man for us, now give me your cum!” Netossa moaned admitting surrender.

 

Jack thrust his hips up and his cock burst out his white hot cum inside making Netossa scream from the intense cumming inside of her, and Spinnerella giggles when some cum came out onto her face.

 

“Oh fuck, that was awesome!” Netossa smiled.

 

Suddenly Jack push Netossa onto top of Spinnerella forcing her onto her back against the ground and then he starts ramming and thrusting his cock into both of them, switching between them for ever few seconds or so.

 

“Honey, we got ourselves a good one!” Netossa moaned.

 

“Yes, a really, really, really good one!” Spinnerella nodded moaning.

 

Jack kept fucking the two princesses until he came into them again letting the cum fly between their pussies as they moan of joy.

 

(Lemon/Sex End)

 

Jack and the two married princesses are laying together on the ground with each of them taking an arm.

 

“Our life just got crazier, huh?” Jack asked smiling.

 

“Yes.” Spinnerella and Netossa answered together.

 

“(Man, wonder how mom would react to this.)” Jack thought chuckled as he looks up at the sky thinking this is something he can’t walk away from now.

---

KO a new chapter is done and hope you all enjoy it!

 

The two married Princesses have made their own on young Jack not only taking their first time, but their own first time too as they expressed their love for in the best way possible, and they won’t be the only ones feeling him up.

 

KO comment, favorite, and follow through of how this story will go!

Chapter 12: Vacation at Mystacor with the Shadow Stalker

Vacation at Mystacor with the Shadow Stalker

 

“Yeah, we’re camping out for the night then we’ll do some nature hiking in the morning.” Jack informed Netossa and Spinnerella through the comm-tablet.

 

“Just be sure not to do anything too wild, that moment is with us.” Netossa smirked making Jack blush a little.

 

“Hey, it’s not like I’m going to pounce on Adora in the middle of the night.” Jack said.

 

“Just Adora? What about Glimmer?” Spinnerella asked.

 

“Nah, I’m leaving her to Bow because I think she’s the target for his heart arrow if you know what I mean.” Jack mentioned.

 

“Oh, that’s so sweet! You know, I always had a feeling those two would be great together.” Spinnerella believed.

 

“Just hope one of them makes the first move soon otherwise things might get weird between them.” Netossa stated.

 

“I think that’s already happening whenever I mention one or two about them being a couple. You should have seen how red Bow gets.” Jack chuckled.

 

“Hey Jack, come on back! We’re about to turn in for the night!” Bow called out.

 

“Coming!” Jack responded.

 

“Got to go, girls. Be calling you again soon.” Jack said.

 

“Love you, Jack!” Netossa and Spinnerella said at the same time before hanging up.

 

Jack went back to the Best Friend Squad sitting close to a campfire as they are settling with their own blankets, Bow is sharpening one of his arrows while Glimmer is playing with her own sparkling magic ball and Adora is doing a little sword striking practice.

 

“Good form, but your left foot needs to come forward just a little.” Jack advised.

 

“So, did you enjoy your chat with Netossa and Spinnerella?” Glimmer asked with a teasing smirk.

 

“Yeah, they said hi to you guys as well.” Jack answered calmly, not giving Glimmer what she wants in this moment.

 

“Well, goodnight, everyone.” Bow said before sleeping on his pillow bush and Glimmer soon follow.

 

“Adora, you better sleep too otherwise you might not have enough energy to be She-Ra again.” Jack advised.

 

“Why? Do you think the virus got to me too much?” Adora asked worry.

 

“Wow, still hung up about that.” Jack surprised.

 

“I guess I’ve just been on edge that I wasn’t being helpless to you guys back at Entrapta’s kingdom.” Adora sighed.

 

“We all have ups and downs, but the important thing is that keep moving forward with our heads up high except sleeping to be filly charge.” Jack stated.

 

“Well, when you put it like that.” Adora smiled and put down her down and went to sleep.

 

Jack smiles glad to see that Adora is getting some rest as he too went to dreamland in his mind.

 

(Early Morning)

 

Jack is quietly sleeping peaceful until his ears picked up a soft noise very close to him and open one eye seeing Adora awake and standing a little far from the others.

 

Adora narrows her eyes to one spot in the area where she thinks something is watching her from a distance, but not too far as well.

 

“Hey, Adora.” Jack touched her shoulder which she jumps a little.

 

“Jack, sorry. Just didn’t think you’re an early morning kind of guy.” Adora surprised.

 

“Just heard you come up here, something wrong?” Jack asked.

 

“No, just thought about standing guard.” Adora said before staring back at that direction.

 

“Well, I’m gonna check if there are any berries for us to eat for breakfast.” Jack walked forward while Adora becomes worried.

 

However, Jack wasn’t just hunting for berries as he starts to feel something dark is nearby and watching him or perhaps Adora, he walks around a tree made a fast move talking out his sword and stab one spot when a black shadowy creature came out screeching in pain and dissipate.

 

“Jack, I think I just heard something. Is everything alright?” Adora asked.

 

“Nothing to worry about, Adora.” Jack said coming back with berries in his hands.

 

“Did you just hear that screeching?” Adora asked.

 

“It was just a bird, nothing to worry about.” Jack assured, even though it was a small lie.

 

That’s when Bow wakes up full of spirit while Glimmer is groaning as she wants to sleep some more.

 

“Good morning, you two.” Jack said handing Bow some berries.

 

“Oh, breakfast.” Bow excited and ate a few berries.

 

“Here you go, Glimmer. Better eat up before a little squirrel or other woodenly creatures take them.” Jack placed some berries next to Glimmer.

 

“Huh… Why does morning have to feel like torture?” Glimmer complained but takes the berries anyway.

 

“So, any plans for our hiking through the woods?” Jack asked.

 

“Well, I’m sure you guys notice how Adora hasn’t been… Well, herself entirely.” Glimmer mentioned.

 

“She was still thinking about the infested robots.” Jack informed.

 

“Hey, I… Okay, he’s right.” Adora admitted.

 

“Man, eight whole days since and that is still weighing you down.” Bow worried for Adora.

 

“Adora, you need to relax. You need a vacation. Which is why we're going to Mystacor.” Glimmer revealed the purpose of this trip.

 

“Mystacor, no way!” Bow gasped exciting.

 

“Wait, what's Mystacor?” Adora and Jack asked at the same time, which made them look at each other for a moment before looking away as Adora blushes a little.

 

“It's a secret floating kingdom that's home to all of Etheria's sorcerers. It's got tranquil gardens, and beautiful beaches and healing springs. And my aunt Castaspella just happens to be the head sorceress there.” Glimmer explained.

 

“Wow, guess it pays to know people in high places.” Jack commented.

 

“You got that right.” Glimmer smirked.

 

“You'll love it Adora, Jack. Plus, you won't have to worry about evil things in the woods. Mystacor is protected by an invisibility spell, so evil can't find it.” Bow mentioned.

 

“It's the safest and most peaceful place in all of Etheria. We'll have you relaxing in no time.” Glimmer stated.

 

“You know I've never relaxed in my life, right?” Adora pointed out that she has always been the serious type of girl.

 

“Until today, that is.” Jack chuckled.

 

“He’s right, we're here to change that. Just wait.” Bow excited as they started walking together.

 

Then Jack narrows his eye to his left sensing something strange in the woods and threw his sword at one spot which another screeching sound was made.

 

“What was that?” Glimmer asked.

 

“Maybe another bird like before.” Adora guessed.

 

“No, it was a bird this time, but looks like I scared it off.” Jack said after retrieving his sword.

 

“Come on, we shouldn’t keep Mystacor waiting.” Jack said as the group continue their walk through the woods.

 

(With Shadow Weaver)

 

Shadow Weaver is seen in her own room with both hands on a big red gemstone feeling the magic power flowing through her body, then sense something disturbing from a distance making her groan a little.

 

Then Catra enters the room with salute.

 

“Shadow Weaver, you wanted to see me?” Catra reported in.

 

Shadow Weaver finishes up with her business on the stone and the gem on her forehead shines brightly for a second that nearly blinded Catra.

 

“Ah. Force Captain. How kind of you to join me.” Shadow Weaver greeted creepy cheerfully.

 

“What's up with you? You're being spookier than usual.” Catra asked.

 

“My shadow spies have found Adora. She's on her way to Mystacor with her new friends. Mystacor. This is going to be too easy.” Shadow Weaver chuckled.

 

“Another Adora mission. Fine. When do I leave?” Catra asked groaning a little.

 

“The only place you're headed is outside my door to stand guard, not to mention I’ll have to be careful with that Jack boy as he already destroyed two of my shadow spies.” Shadow Weaver said.

 

“Maybe they’re not as sneaky as you thought.” Catra mocked a little which Shadow Weaver just glares at her.

 

“Luckily, I have more shadow spies to take the others’ place.” Shadow Weaver said.

 

“I'm going to use my magic to go after Adora myself. You will see that I am not disturbed. Clearly, no one else can be trusted to bring her back to the Horde, least of all you. Now go.” Shadow Weaver ordered.

 

Catra just scowls at the old magic woman feeling the slight urge to scratch her eyes out.

 

“I said go!” Shadow Weaver shouted which scares Catra a bit.

 

Catra quickly exit the room panting a little then peak inside seeing Shadow Weaver about to cast a spell with red electricity from her hands to the cauldron.

 

“From the farthest reaches of Etheria, I command you, be as one!” Shadow Weaver chanted and a big shadowy figure came to with one red gem-like eye.

 

Catra gasp which Shadow Weaver heard as she turns around and slams the door shut with the shadowy creature screeching.

 

“Oh boy, looks like Adora and Jack are about to have a dark day.” Catra commented.

 

(With the Best Friend Squad)

 

The Best Friend Squad are seen hiking to the top of a high cliff until they stop.

 

“We’re here.” Glimmer gestured at the opening.

 

“We're on a cliff, overlooking a thousand-foot drop.” Adora deadpanned.

 

“I think there’s more to than what we’re seeing right now.” Jack believed.

 

“Indeed, you are right.” Glimmer smiled, she and Bow both jump from cliff and into the clouds.

 

“Uh, guys?” Adora worried.

 

Then Glimmer and Bow are coming back up riding on a floating rock that surprises Jack that they have floating rocks on their planet and looks fun when Glimmer and Bow did it.

 

“Come on, you two, jump.” Glimmer called out.

 

“Let’s hold hands together.” Jack suggested in case Adora gets a little scared.

 

“O-Okay.” Adora said blushing as she takes his hand.

 

The two heroes jump from the cliff heading down to the large floating rock to meet up with the others, but then a shadow spy came out following Adora down as she saw this herself and almost lost her balance when they land on the rock.

 

“Nice landing, though almost because Adora didn’t seem to be in it.” Bow noticed.

 

“Probably because of a black creature that just went down the cliff.” Jack mentioned.

 

“Wait, you saw it too?” Adora asked surprise.

 

“Yeah, though it was only for a moment, so I couldn’t make out what it looked like.” Jack said before turning to Bow.

 

“Bow, do you know anything about a black creature that runs down cliffs?” Jack asked curious.

 

“Not that I know of. Maybe it’s a brand-new species that you two just discovered!” Bow amazed.

 

“Kind of wish I didn’t. That thing gave me a dark feeling that felt so… familiar.” Adora stated.

 

“Don’t worry, you won’t be feeling those dark feelings soon. Next stop, Mystacor.” Glimmer declared.

 

The four friends run together on the floating rocks, unaware that the shadow spy snakes onto the rock behind them, Jack looks down being amazes to be this high up above the clouds like taking an airplane ride except on foot with flying rocks.

 

“We rode a flying mountain through clouds. It never gets old.” Bow laughed joyfully.

 

“Say Adora, have you ever thought about what it’s like to be above the clouds?” Jack asked gesturing at the clouds.

 

“You know, I do remember thinking about that when I was a kid and Catra thought about being the first cat person to fly.” Adora chuckled at the memories.

 

“You’re still thinking about the black creature, aren’t you?” Jack asked.

 

“I don’t know, this dark feeling just doesn’t seem to go away for some reason.” Adora sighed.

 

“Just remember that you are not alone, you have friends and allies who will always have your back no matter what trouble you have.” Jack stated in a calm tone.

 

“Wow, just hearing you say that actually makes me feel better.” Adora smiled as they catch up the others.

 

“Just so you know, my aunt Casta can be a lot.” Glimmer warned.

 

“I have a few relatives who can be too much at times, but family is family no matter who embarrassing and annoying they can be.” Jack believed always.

 

“Amen to that, and don’t worry, I know how to handle her.” A woman asked running up to them.

 

“Hi, Aunt Casta.” Glimmer greeted.

 

Castaspella is fairly light skinned young woman with black hair. Her hair is in a bun with two long strands hanging down. She wears a long purple dress with a pink cape and a circular gold crown with a gold star akin to a sun in the center. Breasts size: F-cup.

 

“It's been so long since you've come to visit.” Castaspella hugged Glimmer cheerfully.

 

“And Bow.” Castaspella hugged the archer boy a little tighter too.

 

“Oh, and who are these two?” Castaspella asked seeing Adora and Jack.

 

“Auntie Casta, these are my two friends. Jack who is a strong sword fighter with a strong sword, and Adora who can sometimes be an 8-foot-tall warrior woman named She-Ra. So, don't get freaked out when it happens.” Glimmer introduced them to her aunt.

 

“Hi.” Adora greeted.

 

“It’s an honor to meet you, Lady Castaspella.” Jack greeted with a bow.

 

“Oh, you have excellent manners.” Castaspella giggled.

 

“How nice Glimmer has started making some new friends. We were all so pleased when she started bringing Bow around. I was sure she had made him up at first.” Castaspella laughed a little which made Glimmer feel embarrassed and fake cough to get her attention.

 

“Oh, you've done something to your hair.” Castaspella took a look at Glimmer.

 

“What? Yes, I cut it.” Glimmer said.

 

“I can see that. I also see you're not wearing the sweater I knitted for you. Don't you like it?” Castaspella asked looking at Glimmer’s clothes.

 

“Sure, I like it. It's great. It's just... it's a little warm for sweaters right now.” Glimmer stated.

 

“(Oh yeah, over caring aunty.)” Jack thought chuckled.

 

“I'm wearing the socks you sent me.” Bow showed.

 

“Well, I've always been fond of this one.” Castaspella smiled.

 

“So much that you wish Glimmer would marry him?” Jack asked teasing causing both Glimmer and Bow to blush in shock.

 

“Oh my goodness, wherever did you get such a fun idea?” Castaspella asked laughing.

 

“But thinking about it now, you two would be such a cute couple.” Castaspella believed.

 

“You should have seen how close they were sleeping together last night.” Jack smirked.

 

“Okay, I believe you were going to ask us why we’re here.” Glimmer wanted to change the subject.

 

“Ah yes, what was the question. So, what brings you all the way out here to visit your aunt? Is it once in a blue moon already?” Castaspelle asked with a giggle.

 

“We're on a diplomatic mission, Auntie. I'm rebuilding the Princess Alliance and...” Glimmer tried to explain things to her aunt, but she was cut off.

 

“My goodness, you must be starving. I'll have a feast prepared. I'm sure your mother hasn't been feeding you.” Castaspella offered them some food.

 

Glimmer facepalm herself that her aunt is overbearing as always which is one of the reasons why she doesn’t come to visit her as offend, and she gave a glare to Jack who the couple thing of her and bow teasing as Jack just grins in respond to that glare.

 

The four friends follow Castaspella to the castle as Jack and Adora see the people of Mystacor practicing their magic with just their bodies or their wands, either way it looks fun to them.

 

“Wow, everything here looks more magical here.” Jack amazed.

 

“Thank you, we pride ourselves in wielding all the arts we can remember and passed down to.” Castaspella smiled.

 

“Oh, you’ve come at the perfect time, there's an eclipse this evening. I'm headed right now to inspect the lunarium for the ceremony. And nothing would make me happier than to give my favorite niece and her friends a tour.” Castaspella offered.

 

“Uh, Bow and I have had the tour before. And we don't want to get in your way.” Glimmer said as she just wants to help Adora relax just how it’s supposed to go.

 

“It's all right Glimmer. Adora hasn't seen it. It'll be fun.” Bow said.

 

Glimmer gave him a frown face saying that she doesn’t want the tour, but Bow responded with an expression saying they should just go with it.

 

“Oh, well, I guess it's up to Adora and Jack then. What do you say, you two?” Castaspella asked as Glimmer tries to tell them to say no.

 

“We would be honor to see the tour.” Jack answered.

 

“Yeah, what he said.” Adora agreed.

 

“Oh, I like them.” Castaspella smiled.

 

“Look out!” A young man shouted.

 

A lightning bolt came suddenly at Castaspell before she could react, but Jack steps in fast and took out his sword to block the lightning absorbing it in then shot it toward the sky.

 

“Oh my, you just saved my life. I am forever in your debit.” Castaspella surprised as her heart is racing a little.

 

“Just doing what any warrior of heroics would do.” Jack smiled.

 

“And this sword, it feels like it’s been enchanted far more than any sorcerers in all of Etheria.” Castaspella looked at the katana.

 

“It’s a special sword that has been passed down in my family for a long time, to protect the weak and innocent from evil. To vanquish the darkness that would harm all that is good. There was also this legend about this sword being made by three Gods.” Jack explained as the last part is true, but he’s not going to tell them that. Yet.

 

“Well, having you here maybe more special than I thought with Glimmer.” Castaspella smiled, taking his arm and escort the four young warriors to the castle.

---

KO a new chapter is done and hope you all enjoy it!

 

The Best Friend Squad have arrived in Mystacor for some relaxing vacation time to help Adora be less stress and meeting Glimmer’s aunt Castaspella who is the leader of Mystacor, but it looks like Shadow Weaver is keeping a close eye on Adora with something dark following her.

 

KO comment, favorite, and follow through of how this story will go!

Chapter 13: Cast the Darkness Away for Freedom

Cast the Darkness Away for Freedom

 

Castaspella is leading the group to one special room as the start of the tour while still holding onto Jack’s arm for her own reason, this got Adora to feel jealous not that she would have any feelings for Jack even though she never felt these kinds of emotions toward him, but that is growing.

 

“Hey, have you notice how your aunt is being very close to Jack?” Bow asked whispering to Glimmer.

 

“I’ve been staring at them for the past minutes since we started this tour, and I’m feeling a little bit weird from this.” Glimmer answered.

 

“He did save your aunt’s life from that accident lightning bolt.” Bow recalled.

 

“Bow, if you’re gonna suggest what I think you’re gonna say then I don’t want to hear it.” Glimmer wanted to drop the subject.

 

“Well, I think Jack would be a great uncle for you.” Bow teased earning a glare from Glimmer.

 

“So, Castaspella, where are you taking us first for the tour?” Adora asked.

 

“Oh, you’re going to love this room since today is that time of the month!” Castaspella excited.

 

“Is it a celebration of something important?” Jack asked curious.

 

“You could say that.” Castaspella said and winks at Jack which surprises him a little.

 

“Oh, we’re here!” Castaspella pointed at the door, and she let’s go of Jack’s arm to make her way to the door.

 

“Right this way.” Castaspella said as she opens the door.

 

“How nice, it’s usually the men who does the door opening for the ladies.” Jack complimented as they walk inside.

 

“Well, that definitely confirms your fear theory.” Bow teased again with a finger tapping on Glimmer’s cheek.

 

“Please stop that.” Glimmer softly smacked the finger away.

 

The group enters a large room with crystal lenses all around on the walls and they see five large ones at the center of the ceiling with a hole letting the sunlight in, Adora and Jack are amazes to see a room full of crystals that seems like a special thing.

 

“The lunar lenses. We use them in the monthly ceremonies to renew Mystacor's magic defenses and keep us shielded from the outside world.” Castaspella explained.

 

“Has Mystacor interact with the outside world?” Jack asked.

 

“Not as much as you think, we tend to keep ourselves keep from the many conflicts in the world, except for few who wishes to go against the peaceful solitary of our home.” Castaspella answered.

 

“Is there any chance we can see this ceremony of yours?” Adora asked, being interested in this.

 

“You’re in luck. The Eclipse Ceremony is tonight. You two will come, won’t you?” Castaspella asked while glancing at Jack.

 

“Aunt Casta, I've seen the ceremony dozens of times. And we're all really tired from travelling. Maybe we'll skip it this time?” Glimmer asked as she really wants to get started on the relaxing.

 

“Nonsense. Your friends Adora and Jack hasn't seen it, and it's quite a sight to behold for a newcomer.” Castaspella promised as she taps on Adora’s nose.

 

“That does sound exciting.” Jack commented.

 

“See, now it’s like you don’t want to spent time with you aunt during this visit.” Castaspella said slightly sad.

 

“Of course. But we also really wanted to show Adora and Jack the beach.” Glimmer stated the reason they’re here.

 

“Well, if the beach is the only reason you're here, I really shouldn't keep you, should I? I certainly don't want to waste your time.” Castaspella said feeling a little hurt from her niece.

 

“For shame, Glimmer. You better than to push away family when they are about you the most.” Jack acted as he turns around with his arms cross, causing Glimmer to exclaim.

 

“Auntie, I didn't mean it that way.” Glimmer said.

 

Jack turns to see Adora looking around smiling as she is liking the room that seems to relax her though he spotted something on the reflecting of one crystal, he saw a black smokey thing and quickly turns his head to see that as it quickly leaves the room.

 

Jack acted fast leaping towards the spot and pull out his sword to slash the black substance like the ones in the forest, but he barely got an attack on the creature.

 

“Well, someone is enthusiastic.” Castaspella surprised which got Jack’s attention.

 

“Enthusiastic with his sword out?” Bow confused.

 

“Forgive me, I only raise my sword whenever I sense danger is near.” Jack said as he put his sword away.

 

“Danger? Are you sure it was something serious because we have been protecting ourselves from any outside threats for years.” Castaspella asked concern.

 

“Not to worry, it was probably just my imagination and just a rat coming by.” Jack assured.

 

“A rat? I thought they were cleared out last week, I’ll have to talk with the ground’s keeper about this.” Castaspella recalled the job of clearing out any rats was done.

 

“So, may we continue the tour in that direction?” Jack pointed the way.

 

“Of course, you’re going to love this hall.” Castaspella smiled as she grabs Jack’s arm and the group move along into the new hallway.

 

“Jack, was it really a rat?” Adora asked whispering.

 

“We’ll talk later, just enjoy the tour for now.” Jack said with a confident smile.

 

They enter a certain hallway where statues of people are placed on the right side as the craving shows these people are of great importance and perhaps were years and years ago.

 

“Ah, yes. The hall of sorcerers. These are the Great Ones that led Mystacor through the ages.” Castaspella explained and they stop in front of one statue.

 

“This is my Micah, my brother. We trained in these very walls together. Glimmer looks just like him you know.” Castaspella smiled at Glimmer seeing her brother in her.

 

“He had a bread.” Glimmer pointed out.

 

“I’m sure she meant your bravery.” Jack said.

 

“Yeah, bravest princess of Bright Moon.” Bow chuckled making Glimmer smile and blushing a little.

 

“Wait, Glimmer's dad was your brother?” Adora asked shock.

 

“Adora, do you know what aunt means?” Bow asked the confuse Princess of Power.

 

“No. I was just hoping somebody would eventually explain.” Adora admitted.

 

“An aunt means they are the siblings or other relatives of one or both parents, being related to the family from one generation to another.” Jack explained what he can tell Adora for her to understand.

 

“Good to know.” Adora said.

 

Both Glimmer and Castaspella are now looking sad of looking at the statue of Micah as the aunt looks back on the memories of her older brother, all the time they would spend either on training or other fun things they done until that fateful day when Micah lost his life in battle. Then Glimmer broke the silence with determination in her eyes.

 

“Auntie, we're going to avenge my dad and make sure the Horde never hurts anyone else. Mom believes in us, in Jack and in She-Ra.” Glimmer said strongly.

 

“Well, if your mother believes, who am I not to? She's an angelic being after all, and I'm just a common sorceress.” Castaspella said looking annoyed and hurt.

 

“Ugh. Please, not this again.” Glimmer exclaimed.

 

“Does that also mean you two don’t get along?” Jack asked.

 

“Oh no, we get along great. It she never writes to me you know. I send letters, but do I ever get a reply?” Castaspella asked, feeling like Angella is pushing her away.

 

“I’m sure she would have reply to your letters when she is not busy with her duty as queen of an entire kingdom.” Jack assured to calm down lovely ruler of Mystacor.

 

“But what about on break? Surely, she must’ve gotten the time.” Castaspella complained.

 

Adora then notice one statue that looks rather darker than the other statues and holding a black star-like jewel, and she can feel that this one is not one of the good sorcerers.

 

“What happened to her?” Adora asked getting Castaspella to see the statue.

 

“Light Spinner. A scar on Mystacor's past. She sought power and control above all else, and she was cast out. Although, some say she never really left. That she's only biding her time, waiting to exact her revenge. But those are only children's tales, of course.” Castaspella explained.

 

“Same thing was with She-Ra, and now here she is.” Jack pointed out making Castaspella laugh.

 

“Quite the young man with words.” Castaspella said.

 

“Are you hungry? I've had the dining room redone since the last time you were here, Glimmer.” Castaspella said as she walks away with Glimmer and Bow.

 

Adora looks at the state again as she is getting a strange feeling that she has seen this woman before though can’t put her finger on it, and it’s kind of scaring her as well. Jack on the other hand glances at the statue feeling like there is something going on here, a shadow is creeping from the statue though quickly hides again when Jack looks down at the floor.

 

Then Glimmer teleported back to them with Bow.

 

“Okay. Aunt Casta's gone to fix us a big dinner and now it's finally beach time!” Glimmer excited.

 

“Great, because I think Adora needs us to comfort her now.” Jack stated as he places a hand on Adora’s shoulder making her blush.

 

“Well, yeah, that is what you guys are here for, and why we’re here.” Adora stuttered.

 

“Then there’s no time left to waste!” Bow said as he grabs Adora’s arm pulling her away as they make their way to the beach.

 

Jack turns back at the Light Spinner statue one last time for a few seconds before turning away and walking with the others.

 

Then a shadow creature came out from hiding behind the statue and look in the direction where the group is heading.

 

(With Shadow Weaver)

 

“Damn that boy!” Shadow Weaver cursed as she looks at her cauldron.

 

“He is more than I expected if he isn’t allowing me to get close to Adora. Very well, guess I’ll have to get ride of him first.” Shadow Weaver decided as she channels some more of her dark magic.

 

(The Hall of Sorcerers)

 

The Shadow Spy raise up from the floor forming into a slight female figure though still the same dark creature with one red eye as it hisses.

 

(Mystacor Beach)

 

Glimmer and Bow spread out the towels on the beach as Jack look onward seeing this place reminds him of the beach times, he had fun with his family and friends.

 

“So, we just, like, lie here?” Adora asked.

 

“Absolutely. Letting your cares melt away. Didn't you do something like this to relax in the Horde?” Glimmer asked.

 

“Uh, no. We hit things.” Adora answered, not seeing the whole point of this.

 

“Well, this is so much better. Right Bow?” Glimmer asked, only to find that Bow is already asleep.

 

“Just try it.” Glimmer said as she lays down.

 

Jack did the same setting his sword aside, Adora soon follow laying on the towel trying to relax and now think about any sort of combat things like she was taught back at the Fright Zone, but she seems to struggle with the relaxing part as she made some little sounds.

 

“This isn't working for you, is it?” Glimmer asked.

 

“No, can I move now?” Adora asked as she sat up.

 

“Then how about we do something can also help lessen our stress, like talking.” Jack suggested.

 

“Talking, what do you mean?” Adora confused.

 

“You know, talk about things that stresses a person and make them feel at ease. It always helps.”
 Jack explained.

 

“So Adora, why don’t we talk about what is making your stress like that statue back in the hall, did it remind you of anyone?” Jack asked.

 

Adora knew that Jack is trying to help her, and she wanted to say there is nothing wrong with her though knew better than to underestimate his sharp instincts, plus she always does feel calm whenever he is around her.  She took a deep breath and decided to do this talking like he suggested.

 

“When I saw the statue, the one called Light Spinner, she reminded me of Shadow Weaver.” Adora revealed her worries.

 

“Someone you know in the Horde?” Glimmer asked.

 

“Yeah, she’s the woman who found me as a baby and took me in. Shadow Weaver raised me in the Horde. She taught me how to read and tie my boots and how to subvert the enemy and be victorious in battle.” Adora explained.

 

“Ok, sure, mom stuff.” Glimmer commented.

 

“No, commanding officer stuff...and mom stuff.” Adora shrugged.

 

“I think it’s more of the commanding office than a mom as she seems to be the one manipulating you the most into being a puppet to destroy.” Jack stated.

 

“That’s… actually spot on.” Adora sighed.

 

“Shadow Weaver seem to focus most of her attention on me, training me into the soldier for the Horde and would often tell me I’m special than the rest.” Adora mentioned.

 

“Like you being She-Ra special?” Jack asked.

 

“I’m pretty sure she never knew about that nor mention anything about She-Ra, but it looks like I proven her right about the special part.” Adora said.

 

“Then how do you feel about her now? The woman who would adore you for years as a cover for her lies just to make you into an obedient dog for her to use however she wants and sounds to me like she never showed any love to you at all.” Jack stroked his chin.

 

“Oh, that would make her the worst mom of the year.” Glimmer commented.

 

“You know what? I think you two are right.” Adora said realizing everything about Shadow Weaver right now.

 

“She never loved me. She just played twisted mind games, always trying to make me believe that I am ambitious, cutthroat, ruthless warrior in her own imagine.” Adora mentioned.

 

“But you are nothing like that, right?” Jack asked smiling.

 

“Right! She’s bitter and cruel, and she’s the one who used me!” Adora said standing up and holding up her sword.

 

“This is who I am. If she hurt my friends, then I’m going to make her pay!” Adora determined strongly and her sword glow, then her sword transformed into a shield.

 

“Whoa, that’s new.” Adora surprised.

 

“I think that means you’re embracing more of yourself that you unlock a new ability.” Jack guessed.

 

“So, how do you feel now?” Jack asked.

 

“I feel… I feel great, like there is this big weight that has been banish from my shoulder and now I feel light as a feather!” Adora answered smiling.

 

“Oh, I’m so glad for you, Adora! I knew coming here was a great idea.” Glimmer smiled.

 

“Well then, I hope you’re ready to experience more of Mystacor because I sure like to see more of the relaxing spots.” Jack grinned.

 

“You know what? I think I am.” Adora smiled.

 

“In that case, Bow, wake up.” Glimmer clapped her hands.

 

“What?” Bow shot himself awake upon his name being called on.

 

“Great news, Adora is finally cure from her worries and she can turn her sword into a shield.” Glimmer gestured at the shield.

 

“Awesome to both of them!” Bow amazed.

 

“And we’re going to take them to the Steam Grotto!” Glimmer added with her eyes sparkling of excitement.

 

“Whoo! Steam grotto.” Bow shouted cheerfully.

 

(Steam Grotto Room)

 

Everyone made their way into the Steam Grotto room, which to Jack is a hot spring room like the ones he used to go with his family during vacation times and had the time of his life even though he was doing most in nothing.

 

“These pools are full of magical healing minerals. The sorcerers use them to cleanse themselves of worry and fear before big ceremonies or spells. Now, just clear your mind. Breathe deeply. Focus on the warmth on your skin. Let your body go perfectly...” Glimmer explained as she and Bow starts to daze of the relaxation.

 

“Man, this is so much better than the showers in the Fright Zone.” Adora sighed smiling.

 

“Glad to see you’re enjoying yourself. I’ll be over at another bath if you need me.” Jack said before walking away.

 

Jack step into one bath letting the warm water sink into his skin and the warmth calming his soul as he can sense this is so much more than the hot spring back home.

 

“My mom would definitely go for this relaxation.” Jack chuckled.

 

“Then maybe you should bring her next time.” Castaspella said, walking up to Jack and stepping in while wearing only a towel over her body.

 

“C-C-Castaspella! What are you doing here?” Jack asked shock.

 

“I needed some relaxing time as well, just happen to spot you here.” Castaspella answered as she moves closer onto Jack.

 

“I hope you don’t mind sharing.” Castaspella smiled.

 

“No, no, I’m totally fine with this.” Jack stuttered with his face turning red, and instinctually wrap one arm around her waist.

 

But Jack will soon realize the relaxation will not last long as a certain darkness is lurking around within the foggy steam from the baths.

---

KO a new chapter is done and hope you all enjoy it!

 

As you all read, Jack was able to help Adora find more confident in herself to be her own person and realize how much of a bitch Shadow Weaver is earlier in this episode, but that doesn’t mean Shadow Weaver isn’t backing down as now she is going to try get the jump on Jack.

 

KO comment, favorite, and follow through of how this story will go!

Chapter 14: Leaping Through the Darkness Upon Mystacor

Leaping Through the Darkness Upon Mystacor

 

Jack is still enjoying the big relaxation in the stem grotto with the others though he is sitting inside another bath and was surprised when Castaspella joined him, being so close to the aunt of one of his new friends who is also beautiful woman being the ruler of Mystacor. It would seem Jack is getting some connections with people on higher places, like with both Princess Netossa and Spinneralla being his lovers and perhaps he may add Castaspella as well.

 

“Don’t you just love being here and let the worries wash away?” Castaspella asked smiling.

 

“Y-Yeah, hot springs like these are the best medicines.” Jack agreed, still blushing a little.

 

“You can say that again. Especially with the big ceremony coming up soon tonight to enforce the forcefield.” Castaspella said sighing a little.

 

“It must be stressful being leader of such a wonderful land.” Jack commented.

 

“Oh yes, some work I have to do can be hard such as maintaining the land to be peaceful and make sure no sorcerers would walk down the path of evil, and I would also help teach some students on a few times.” Castaspelle explained.

 

“But it’s still never gets easier with keeping the land in one piece and it’s like the stress keeps getting pile up.” Castaspelle exclaimed.

 

“Yet you keep going because of your strong will and leadership that everyone will follow you to the end.” Jack believed.

 

“Aw, you say such the sweetest things!” Castaspella smiled and snuggle onto his chest making him blush a little harder.

 

“I… I’m only saying that because it’s true. You’re truly a woman knowing how to lead like two princesses I know.” Jack mentioned.

 

“Oh, you know other princesses. You sure get around.” Castaspella commented with a finger on his chest.

 

“That’s because those two were the first ones I met since leaving my home to help defend Etheria from the Evil Horde and let just say I got really close to them in more ways than one.” Jack explained a little.

 

“Really close, huh? Would you say that closeness would be like what we are right now?” Castaspella asked with a teasing smirk, leaning onto Jack some more.

 

“Huh, uh, well… That is…” Jack blushed hard; he looks down seeing Castaspella’s cleavage pressed onto his chest causing his arouse to raise up.

 

“Hmm, that cute blushing face of yours is telling me you are close to them.” Castaspella giggled.

 

“Y-Yes, they are Spinnerella and Netossa. I’m sure you heard of them a little.” Jack mentioned the two princesses.

 

“Sorry, I don’t keep up with what’s been going on with the rest of Etheria besides hearing about the Horde causing trouble upon their conquest.” Castaspella said and move onto him more.

 

Before Jack knew it, he is now kissing with Castaspella shocking him though enjoys this at the same time.

 

Jack can feel his arouse raising more with his heart racing like crazy and can feel his cock is starting to become harden to raise from under the towel covering waist and thigh area, this did not go unnoticed to Castaspella as she felt something touch her butt.

 

“Oh my, it looks like something got me down there. I wonder what that could be?” Castaspella asked sarcastically with a sexy smile.

 

“Huh, well…” Jack tried to think of something to make this woman stop her advance even though his inner man is screaming to get on with her now.

 

“Hey, don’t you have to get ready for the ceremony?” Jack asked, reminding her of that event.

 

This got Castaspella to stop thinking about what Jack just said knowing how important the ceremony is to reenforce the forcefield of the floating land and knew that Jack is also using that as an excuse to stop this sexually advancement though wouldn’t mind waiting a bit longer.

 

“You’re right, I will need to prepare my magic for the ceremony as the leader of Mystacor and keep the peace.” Castaspella decided to leave for her duty.

 

“But don’t think this means I won’t want to have my fun with you.” Castaspella whispered to Jack’s ear and left.

 

Jack let out a sigh of relief that he managed to dodge a bullet though this would only be temporary from what Castaspella just said to him, meaning he would have to confront her about this and will also have a talk with Netossa and Spinnerella having more girls in the harem.

 

“Man, my life just became a little bizarre in the romance department.” Jack sighed.

 

Meanwhile, the Shadow Spy came lurking around at the bath Jack is in and goes up as Shadow Weave decided to make herself a little known only for an instant, then raise up right when Jack had just opened his eyes again and saw the shadow creature.

 

The instant Jack saw the shadow creature, he sprints at the creature to throw a punch to the face though the fist just went right through the creature, this shocked Jack making him think he is now facing a ghost.

 

“Okay, that’s spooky.” Jack commented.

 

Immediately after saying that, the shadow creature went down and zooms away before Jack could react to see which way it went.

 

“I hope that was just a kid pulling a prank.” Jack said.

 

“What’s that about pulling a prank?” Adora asked as she, Glimmer, and Bow walks up to him.

 

“Hey, you guys didn’t see a strange black creature running around here, did you?” Jack asked.

 

“Black creature, you mean like the one you saw from the mountainside before coming here?” Bow asked surprise.

 

“And you’re saying its here?” Adora asked worry.

 

“I don’t know if it’s the same creature from before, this one was bigger, and my fist just went through it. It could either be my imagination or we have a ghost at hand.” Jack wondered which one is true.

 

“A ghost, here!” Bow shocked.

 

“Calm down, there are no ghost. I’m sure it was just a kid playing pranks on you.” Glimmer stated.

 

“Yeah, that’s what I thought too, but I can’t help but feel cautious about it.” Jack said as he steps out of the bath.

 

“Look, if there is any dark magic going on then Aunt Castaspella and the other wizards would have notice it by now and handle it.” Glimmer pointed out.

 

“Well, I do believe Castaspella will handle things.” Jack chuckled.

 

“Oh, feeling fancy for the ruler of Mystacor?” Bow asked in a teasing tone, earning an elbow smack from Glimmer.

 

“I don’t know what you are talking about.” Jack looked away.

 

“Anyway, we were thinking about doing a little more exploring around before heading for the ceremony then go for the dinner.” Adora informed.

 

“Cool, I wouldn’t mind exploring some more.” Jack nodded.

 

Everyone went off to the changing room to get back into their normal clothing as they walk outside from the steam grotto, they see some other people doing some of their magic spells and other fun things they like doing on their peaceful days.

 

“(Wow, everyone is just enjoying themselves.)” Jack thought commented.

 

Then he notices something off from the distance as his instincts are telling him it’s something bad like with the shadow creature from before.

 

“Hey, I think I see something over there. I’m going to check it out.” Jack said before running off leaving his friends.

 

“Jack, don’t just leave us!” Glimmer called out, but Jack didn’t listen.

 

“Looks like he saw magic being awesome.” Bow chuckled.

 

“Does that also mean he thinks I’m awesome since I can do magic?” Adora asked with tiny blushing dots on her cheeks.

 

Jack is running off pasting some people waving hello to them while trying to follow whatever he just saw until he is within the Lunarium room.

 

“Hmm, nothing. Maybe it is just a prank from a kid.” Jack started to think of that.

 

“Oh, believe me when I saw this is no laughing matter.” A creepy woman’s voice said making Jack reach for his sword.

 

“You don’t sound friendly.” Jack said.

 

“Only towards the ones I must eliminate.” The woman stated.

 

Then the shadow creature appeared behind him causing Jack to jump backward five feet to see this one that has been stalking him and the others, and the Shadow Spy looks down at the boy with a hissing sound.

 

“Something tells me you’re not a ghost.” Jack said.

 

“I am much worst. Samurai Jack.” The woman’s voice said through the Shadow Spy.

 

“Would worst happens to be the one known as Shadow Weaver?” Jack guessed as he slowly pulls out his sword.

 

“I am, I take it Adora has told you much about me.” Shadow Weaver narrowed her eyes.

 

“Yeah, all the things you tried to make her to be. A strong and ruthless soldier only to obey you, never allowing her to have free will of her own.” Jack answered.

 

“I have been preparing her to become the best, more than what the Horde could ever dream of and to make the Horde my own.” Shadow Weaver proclaimed.

 

“So, you’re seeking to overthrow your boss. Take about the classic power hunger and trying to get Adora into your dark and twisted path since she was a baby.” Jack stated all the things he knows right now.

 

“I knew Adora was always meant for something greater, and I would help unlock the potential.” Shadow Weaver said expanding the Shadow Spy body.

 

“As a slave for you to use for power.” Jack glared at the dark wizard woman.

 

“Call it what you want, but once you’re out of the way. Adora will listen to me and come home to continue our dark path.” Shadow Weaver smirked under her mask.

 

“Sorry, but you’re too late. Adora has already made her peace of the new life in the light and have cast out the darkness you implanted into her, forever!” Jack revealed.

 

“LIES!” Shadow Weaver shouted and attack Jack with a large arm of darkness.

 

Jack quickly jumps out of the way and cut off the extended arm causing the Shadow Spy to hiss which also made Shadow Weaver groans in pain on her arm, she moves around to attack Jack again with some dark tentacles for a barrage of strikes. Jack saw this and dodges most of them and blocks a few with his sword, he then moves forward to slash at the chest forcing the Shadow Spy to move backward.

 

“(It seems my sword can actually hurt this creature. Guess harming evil is quite literal in this case.)” Jack thought smirked.

 

Jack strongly jump forward for a charging thrust attack to pierce through the Shadow creature hoping to take it out right now.

 

However, Shadow Weaver was hoping he would do something like that and split her Shadow Spy to let the sword go for one of the crystals on the wall, but in that instant moment, Jack was able to move his sword to miss the crystal by one inch.

 

“Phew, that was a close one.” Jack sighed in relief.

 

“Quite a surprise that you don’t want to damage something so meaningless.” Shadow Weaver said.

 

“My mom always told me to always treat to other people’s things with respect such as their tradition and their ways, I figured these are also as important.” Jack explained.

 

“My, such a good boy and quite the annoying one too.” Shadow Weaver mocked.

 

“Are you trying to make me break these crystals to make me look bad to the others and have me leave the land?” Jack asked.

 

“Why don’t we find out!” Shadow Weaver waved her arms up.

 

This causes the shadow substance erupting from behind Jack sending him flying to crash onto one of the floating crystals and fall on the floor, but he didn’t stay down for long as he jumps up for a rolling flip and slash at an incoming shadow attack and charging at Shadow Weaver.

 

“Take this!” Jack started attacking Shadow Weaver as she moves away to dodge the sword.

 

Then she disappeared to allow Jack to attack the large floating crystal though he was able to stop himself and kept attacking Shadow Weaver only to find she is trying the same strategy.

 

“Don’t you think this plan of yours is not going to work out. You might as well send me away to the edge of the land right now.” Jack shrugged.

 

“That might not be a bad idea.” Shadow Weaver chuckled then form the darkness all around the room and trapping Jack inside.

 

“Don’t think you can keep me here.” Jack said.

 

Then the darkness starts to fade away showing that Jack is not in the Lunarium anymore and instead outside and close to the edge to, more shocking is that he is in the air as he immediately fell toward his doom.

 

Jack screams loudly fearing that he is going to meet his end back into the ground below the island even though he could land on the forcefield surrounding the island, but he didn’t want to take that chance as he stab his sword on the cliffside to stop himself from descending any further.

 

“Damn it, Jack. You just mad to open that big mouth of yours.” Jack muttered to himself.

 

“I got to hurry back to the others.” Jack started climbing back up in a hurry, hoping Adora and the others will handle Shadow Weaver.

 

(Lunarium)

 

Adora, Bow, and Glimmer are standing on the sideline of the Lunarium with some wizards being at the center and Castaspella walks up to them.

 

“Have you seen, Jack? I don’t see him.” Castaspella asked.

 

“He was chasing after something that seem to catch his eyes, but we haven’t seen him since.” Glimmer answered concern.

 

“I hope he gets here soon; we’ll have to do the ceremony right now.” Castaspella worried for the young warrior.

 

“I’m sure he’ll still enjoy the ceremony like watching the eclipse outside.” Adora pointed out.

 

“I suppose you’re right. Well, better get started.” Castaspella said before walking to the center.

 

The eclipse has started as Castaspella use her magic to move one crystal into the light to reflect it onto another crystal and another until the light hit the water, but water suddenly went dark, and darkness erupted consuming the surrounding.

 

“Uh, is this part of the ceremony?” Adora asked hoping Glimmer has seen this before.

 

“None that I have ever seen.” Glimmer shocked.

 

“And that looks really bad!” Bow worried, wishing he had his bow and arrows right now.

 

The darkness starts to corrupt the crystals and the light disappeared as Castaspella became worried and hurry to use her magic to push back the darkness, she was able to push them away from the crystals and tries to blast it away. But it wouldn’t last long as the darkness fought back consuming the entire room and a shadow knocked down Castaspella.

 

“Aunt Castaspella!” Glimmer shouted, but soon she and Bow were knocked out.

 

“For the Honor of Grayskull!” Adora quickly transformed into She-Ra to defend herself.

 

“Hello, Adora.” Shadow Weaver greeted.

 

“Shadow Weaver.” Adora glared.

 

“Once the eclipse ends, the shield will be down. The Horde will conquer Mystacor and bring you home to me.” Shadow Weaver bragged.

 

“No they won’t, I’ll stop you before that happens.” Adora said.

 

“Why? To help these people? Who are they to you? They don't understand you. Just as they did not understand me when I walked among them as Light Spinner.” Shadow Weaver revealed her former past.

 

“What? You were Light Spinner, the scar of Mystacor’s past?” Adora asked shock.

 

“Oh, that sounds catchy.” Shadow Weaver commented.

 

“They feared my dark power. They'll never accept you. Not like I do.” Shadow Weaver proclaimed.

 

“No, you never accepted me as a living being, but a weapon of destruction to your own liking.” Adora hold onto her sword tightly.

 

“But I won’t be your puppet, I vow to defeat the Horde and free Etheria from its clutches. That includes stopping you!” Adora declared strongly and attacks Shadow Weaver.

 

(With Jack)

 

Jack hurry his way to the Lunariuam seeing the doorway is covered in darkness as he slashes it away with his sword and enters the scene.

 

“Jack!” Adora smiled.

 

“Hope I didn’t miss the party.” Jack grinned.

 

“Fools! Defeating me won’t save Mystacor, the eclipse is almost over, and the magic defense will soon be gone. You have lost!” Shadow Weaver pointed out.

 

Jack looks up seeing the sunlight coming back as the moon is moving away, that’s when he got an idea.

 

“Adora, make with the shield and throw to the ceiling.” Jack called out, confusing Adora.

 

“Trust me!” Jack charged toward Adora.

 

Adora quickly form the shield and Jack hops onto it, the warrior princess sends him flying at the ceiling where he holds up his sword to reflect the light from his blade to Adora’s shield. She quickly uses this to shine the powerful light at Shadow Weaver to make her back away and jumps up to reflect the light at the water causing the magic to return forcing the Shadow Spy/Shadow Weaver away.

 

Everyone is back to normal with the forcefield forming around Mystacor once more.

 

“Did you tell Shadow Weaver to back off?” Jack asked.

 

“I certainly did.” Adora answered.

 

“You both saved us. Glimmer certainly chose her friends very wisely.” Castaspella smiled at the two heroes then to Jack.

 

“You capture my heart yet again.” Castaspella said before kissing Jack again.

 

Adora is left speechless of what is happening right now as Glimmer and Bow wakes up.

 

“Great, now this is going to be a thing.” Glimmer exclaimed.

---

KO a new chapter is done and hope you all enjoy it!

 

She-Ra and Samurai Jack have saved the day together to stop Shadow Weaver from destroying Mystacor with her darkness, now the others can get back to relaxing and may have to get use to Castaspella making her love known to Jack.

 

KO comment, favorite, and follow through of how this story will go!

Chapter 15: Feeling Blue Strong Love for Blue Woman

Feeling Blue Strong Love for Blue Woman

 

Jack is doing his early morning training with a wooden sword with two big rocks, one tied to each arm, to keep himself in top shape in case of any more Horde attacks and missions with his friends, then he swung the wooden sword strong and swift that causes a slight gust of wind.

 

“Okay, looks like I’m getting better.” Jack smiled at himself.

 

His ears twitch a bit upon hearing the sounds of footsteps coming from behind him and turns around to see Blue Beep walking up to him with a towel.

 

“Good morning, Blue Beep.” Jack greeted.

 

“GOOD-MORNING-JACK, I-BROUGHT-YOU-A-TOWEL-SINCE-YOU-ALWAYS-DO-YOUR-MORNING-TRAINING.” Blue Beep handed him the towel.

 

“Thank you, training hard like this can be a bit of a challenge, but it’s all worth it to become stronger and fight for the innocent.” Jack said while untying the rocks off his arms.

 

“WORKING-SO-HARD-FOR-OTHERS’-SAKE-IS-VERY-ADMIRABLE-WHICH-IS-SOMETHING-SOME-DON’T-HAVE-AS-THEY-ONLY-FIGHT-FOR-THEMSELVES.” Blue Beep said with a sad expression.

 

“Yeah, some people can be selfish to only care about only about themselves, but sometimes being selfish can be good when it’s about the ones they loved and hold them in their hearts.” Jack stated as he looks at the horizon.

 

“As long as we carry on that love and never give up hope, then there is always a chance for someone or more to understand of what they’re fighting for.” Jack believed strongly.

 

“THAT-SOUNDS-VERY-WISE.” Blue Beep commented with a cute smile.

 

“My grandpa taught me those words; he always tries to drill those words into my head along with the sword training he put me through.” Jack said.

 

“SO, YOU-LEARNED-HOW-TO-FIGHT-WITH-A-SWORD-FROM-YOUR-GRANDFATHER?” Blue Beep asked.

 

“Yeah, my grandpa was a kendo master back in his younger days, probably a little younger than me, and has been known to fighting that some claim to have surpass superhuman and he had students though a handful including my mom then started training me when I was five.” Jack revealed.

 

“WHAT! HE-TRAINED-YOU-AT-SUCH-A-YOUNG-AGE?! BUT-WHY-WHEN-YOU-COULD’VE-TRAIN-A-BIT-OLDER?” Blue Beep asked shock.

 

“Believe it or not, it was due to one of my ancestors started his own combat training when he was a little kid and traveled the world learning everything from all the best warriors in the world.” Jack recalled the stories from his grandpa.

 

“Of course, my mom was against it at first, but soon changed her mind when I showed a little promise of taking on the training.” Jack said.

 

“WELL, AS-A-FELLOW-MOTHER, I-CAN-TELL-THAT-SHE-WANTED-TO-KEEP-YOU-OUT-OF-HARMS-WAY-AND-STILL-WORRIES-FOR-YOUR-SAFETY-AS-YOU-CONTINUE-TRAINING-LIKE-YOU’RE-ABOUT-TO-ENTER-WAR.” Blue Beep stated, thinking about her own daughter.

 

“Yeah, I had a feeling that was the case though I’m glad to have a strong mom who can worry about me a little.” Jack smiled, wondering how his mom is doing right now.

 

“(I sure hope you and grandpa are doing okay without me, mom. I promise to always think of you on my time here on Etheria.)” Jack thought promised.

 

There are times when Jack thinks about his home world back on earth as it has been over three months since he came to Etheria, since he accepted the task from the three Gods to battle this Ultimate Evil to fulfill his and this planet’s destiny, when he accepted the title of samurai to carry on the heroic legacy of his ancestor.

 

But his mind can wonder about earth and the people he had to leave behind when accepting the Gods’ task, he worries if his mom is having her angry mood because he left without telling her or sadden and missing him dearly. His grandpa might understand that he had to leave for a good reason but will miss him as well.

 

He wished there was a way for him to contact his family and friends o let them know he is doing okay and making lots of new friends but worry about telling his mom about getting girlfriends

 

“JACK, IS-EVERYTHING-ALRIGHT?” Blue Beep asked noticing the sad look on Jack’s face.

 

“Huh? Oh, I’m alright, just thinking about my family back home. Sure, hope they’re doing okay.” Jack said.

 

“I HOPE THEY’RE-SOMEWHERE-THE-HORDE-WON’T-FIND-THEM.” Blue Beep considered.

 

“Don’t worry, where I used to live is pretty far away, so there’s no way the Horde would find them.” Jack assured.

 

“(Although, I’m not really sure if I’m still in the same universe or not.)” Jack thought puzzled of that part.

 

“Anyway, I was just finishing up my training for now. Let’s go inside and get breakfast.” Jack said.

 

“YES, LET’S-GO.” Blue Beep nodded.

 

The two were about to go back into the castle though the Emoji mother trip on her foot causing her to fall, but Jack was able to see this and catches her before her body could fall halfway.

 

“THANK-YOU, GUESS-I-LOST-MY-BALANCE-FOR-A-SECOND.” Blue Beep giggled.

 

“Good thing I’m here otherwise that fall might’ve hurt that beautiful face of yours.” Jack complimented.

 

“OH-STOP, YOU’RE-JUST-SAYING-THAT.” Blue Beep smiled with a little blush.

 

“Can’t help it if I speak truth, you’re the first pretty girl I met since coming here.” Jack confessed and feeling a bit embarrassed of saying that out loud.

 

Blue Beep almost gasp upon hearing such kind words from a strong young man with a strong heart that appeared out of nowhere and saved hers and her daughter’s life that day, she had always felt graceful to him since and wants to feel a little closer to him.

 

Just as they stood back up, Blue Beep leans in for a peek on the lips surprising Jack and her eyes widen of just realizing what she just did.

 

“I’M-SO-SORRY!” Blue Beep apologized and ran away into the caslte.

 

“Wait, I wasn’t… upset.” Jack tried to calm her down, but she was already gone inside the castle.

 

“Well, looks like I might get a fourth girlfriend yet.” Jack chuckled a little.

 

(Later)

 

“Man, that dinner was good.” Jack smiled after just ate dinner with the others, and his mouth couldn’t stop remembering the awesome and juicy taste of the meal.

 

“Hmm, now it’s time for me to finish reading that adventure book I got so interested in.” Jack entered his book and place his sword on the side of the drawer next to his bed.

 

Jack picks up the book and starts reading it though only for a minute or two when he heard knocking on the door.

 

“It’s open.” Jack responded and saw Blue Beep entering the room with a bathrobe.

 

“Blue Beep, is everything alright?” Jack noticed the nervous look on Blue Beep’s face.

 

“I’M-FINE, IT-JUST-I-NEEDED-TO-TALK-TO-YOU-ABOUT-SOMETHING.” Blue Beep said.

 

“You mean about this morning?” Jack guessed.

 

“SOMETHING-LIKE-THAT-AND… OTHER-THINGS.” Blue Beep nodded.

 

“Okay, what is this other thing you wanted to talk about?” Jack asked.

 

“WOULD-YOU-REALLY-HEAR-ME-OUT?” Blue Beep asked with concern in her eyes.

 

“Of course, no matter what happens, I will always be there to those in need including the ones I cherish the most and who are with me right now.” Jack nodded.

 

Blue Beep felt her heart beating a little faster and happy to have hear those words.

 

“THEN-THERE’S-ONLY-ONE-THING-I-WANT-FROM-YOU.” Blue Beep opened her robe revealing to wear a skinny raspberry color bikini that is a little tight on her I-cup breasts.

 

Jack became surprised of seeing Blue Beep in a sexy bikini right before his eyes and have say that she looks dam good in that, and the Emoji woman kiss him on the lips for a longer moment this time.

 

(Lemon/Sex Alert: Scroll Down If You’re Younger than 15 to Skip It)

 

Jack took in the kiss with his arms wrapping around her body to pull her in more as she welcomes the motion to feel him more, the two large breasts on his chest is making him feel arouse quicker than expected and getting excited of having a mother woman in his love life.

 

“YOU-HAVE-NO-IDEA-HOW-LONG-I-WANTED-DO-THIS.” Blue Beep smiled.

 

“I can tell you must have been waiting a lot.” Jack chuckled as he smooths his hands on her butt making her moan a little.

 

“You know, I think you got the biggest boobs in all of Etheria.” Jack believed.

 

“WOULD-YOU-LIKE-TO-TOUCH-THEM?” Blue Beep asked smiling.

 

“Yes, please.” Jack nodded with his hands grabbing onto her breasts with some firm yet gentle squeeze making her moan happy.

 

Blue Beep hadn’t felt her breasts being grope like this since her handsome before he was killed by some Horde soldiers years ago, and this feeling is getting too good that she made her words come out.

 

“I’M-SO-GLAD-THE-PRINCESSES-SAID-IT’S-OKAY-FOR-ME-TO-GO-MATE-WITH-JACK!” Blue Beep blurted out accidentally.

 

“(I see, so she must’ve gone to talk with Netossa and Spinneralla if she could join our love affair. Then I better make sure to respond to that courage.)” Jack thought licked the breasts and kissing her again.

 

After a while, Blue Beep’s breasts started to feel wet, and Jack pulls off the bikini top part showing little milk from both are starting to leak out though no surprise to Jack since she’s a mother and just still have milk in her. Jack wasted no time with drinking some milk causing Blue Beep to moan loud from having her milk drink like this, then after a while, she gentle pushes him off.

 

“PLEASE, LET-ME-MAKE-YOU-FEEL-GOOD-TOO.” Blue Beep offered him pleasure.

 

Jack nods as he takes off his clothes as a little show for Blue Beep to see, and she is liking what she is seeing upon his amazing well-toned body, and now revealing himself naked with his cock halfway to harden out.

 

He lays on the bed with Blue Beep crawling to the waist level stroking it with her hands getting that warm feeling, and the smell is getting her on edge that she leans closer to lick it with her tongue a few times until the cock grew into its full harden size.

 

“WOW, YOU’RE-REALLY-BIG!” Blue Beep excited.

 

Blue Beep licks on the length of the cock more while trying to keep it straight with her hands as the taste is becoming something she wants to have more, almost like she is getting addicted to the cock now.

 

“Hey Blue Beep, use your breasts together on my cock.” Jack suggested.

 

“OH, OKAY.” Blue Beep nodded and consumed the cock in between her breasts with the head sticking out.

 

“WOW, THIS-FEELS-GREATER-THAN-JUST-USING-MY-HANDS!” Blue Beep amazed rubbing her breasts with one going up and the other going down and repeated this.

 

Blue Beep leans down to lick on the head of the cock with her tongue swirling around causing Jack to moan in surprise of how this feel, then she took the head into her mouth bobbing on instinct as she hadn’t done something this intense in a long time since her late husband, and now she finds herself with another man wanting him more.

 

“Ah, oh, Blue Beep! That feels so good! It’s making me cum soon!” Jack moaned.

 

Hearing that he’s gonna cum made her feel excited and does the titjob faster and bobbing her head on the cock a little harder, this causes Jack to feel something is growing and it’s about to burst a few moments later until the cock releases some big load of cum that is more than Blue Beep expected.

 

“SO-MUCH… YOU’RE-LETTING-OUT-SO-MUCH!” Blue Beep shocked.

 

“Bet you were thirsty for some man cream in a long time.” Jack commented.

 

“YOU-COULD-SAY-I-AM.” Blue Beep smiled before turning around showing her cute big blue butt.

 

“NOW-IT’S-TIME-TO-TAKE-THIS-BLUE-WOMAN-INTO-YOUR-WOMAN. I’M-READY-FOR-OUR-MATING.” Blue Beep said shaking her butt side to side a bit.

 

“I was just wondering what Bella would think if I became her dad.” Jack aimed his cock at her pussy entrance.

 

“SHE-WOULD-BE-VERY-HAPPY. SHE-ALWAYS-LOVE-HAVING-YOU-AROUND-LIKE-A-FATHER.” Blue Beep mentioned.

 

“In that case, say hello to daddy!” Jack rammed his cock right into her pussy causing her to moan loud.

 

Blue Beep can feel the cock forcing the inside to make room for the massive meat rod that hurts to the Emoji woman, even her husband never made her feel this hurt, and Jack’s cock is way bigger than her husband was, but the sensation is familiar.

 

“Man, for a woman who gave birth once, you certainly feel tight and strong.” Jack complimented.

 

“IT-PAYS-BEING-A-MOTHER. NOW-FUCK-ME-LIKE-THAT-SWORD-OF-YOURS!” Blue Beep smiled.

 

“Yes, ma’am!” Jack nodded.

 

Jack thrust his hips fast patting his hips against her beautiful blue butt causing some slapping noise with Blue Beep moaning from this sex pleasure, and the moaning is actually coming out from her mouth while thinking this is more than what her husband did and reaching far deeper as the head of the cock is hitting on the womb.

 

Blue Beep feels more pleasure coursing throughout her body than she ever felt in years along with this sudden urge of impatient that she finally got a man in her like this, now she can feel like a woman again however she likes.

 

“Your milf pussy feels so great! My cock feels happy to be inside of you!” Jack commented moaning and grabbing her butt hard.

 

“YOUR-COCK-IS-SO-BIG-AND-STRONG! I-WANT-YOU-TO-KEEP-FUCKING-ME-LIKE-THIS!” Blue Beep moaned excitingly.

 

Then Jack just had an idea with a little memory of seeing Blue Beep leaking of her breastmilk as he licked his lips, he reaches down to grab her breasts strong like before and squeezing them hard that causes the milk to squirt out and Blue Beep moaning a little louder.

 

“YOU’RE-GOING-AFTER-MY-BREASTS-AGAIN! YOU-MUST-TRULY-BE-FOND-OF-THEM!” Blue Beep surprised with a giggle.

 

“Only because they belong to the most beautiful blue woman I have ever met!” Jack complimented as he thrust his hips harder now.

 

Jack continues with squeezing her breasts making more milk come out staining the bedsheet though he didn’t care because all he wants to focus on is wanting to mate with his fourth new lover right here right now, he kisses the Emoji woman’s neck getting her attention to turn her head and they kiss each other passionately while getting their fuck on even more causing their bodies to heat up of the sex moments.

 

“JACK, ARE-YOU-ABOUT-TO-CUM? I-CAN-FEEL-YOUR-COCK-GETTING-HARDER-AND-ITS-THROBBING-SO-MANLY.” Blue Beep noticed moaning and her pussy getting a little tighter too.

 

“Oh yeah, I’m going to release a big load in you so much that you’ll end up pregnant.” Jack declared with his thrusting going on harder now.

 

“YES! YES! YES! FUCK-ME-HARD-AND-LET-ME-HAVE-YOUR-CUM?!” Blue Beep moaned happily loud.

 

Jack kept on thrusting into Blue Beep for several more seconds until he slams into her pussy and release his entire load into her pussy her to moan loud with the imagine above her head to go fizzy with some happy and blushing emoji faces going off.

 

“I’m letting out a lot, but I can still keep going if you want to keep going too.” Jack mentioned, moving his still harden cock in her pussy.

 

“YES! I-WANT-MORE.” Blue Beep nodded.

 

“Then come here.” Jack pulled Blue Beep up from behind giving her some kisses before turning her around and lay down on his back, giving her the position to do the cowgirl.

 

Blue Beep gets excited as she starts to move her hips up then going back down hard making Jack moan in surprise, but kind of expected this with her being an experience woman though hadn’t felt sex in a long time since she and her late husband had their daughter.

 

Now Blue Beep is doing this again with another man, one man she has come to truly love just like her husband as she knew he would want her to find happiness in her life, and some hearts are appearing above her head. Her pussy becomes tighter again, and her breasts are bouncing freely with milk leaking out, that’s when Jack reach up his head and groping the milked breasts.

 

“YES! DO-WHAT-YOU-WANT-WITH-ME! MY-BODY-AND-SPIRIT-ARE-NOW-YOURS-TO-DO-AS-YOU-PLEASE! MAKE-ME-FEEL-ALL-OF-YOUR-LOVE!” Blue Beep moaned loud and happy.

 

Jack found that very cute and sexy at the same time upon seeing her lewd face with hearts above her head and milk coming out, he leans up a little to suck on the nipples with his mouth going one at a time and pulls her down to get the breasts above his face more drinking more milk until he goes for both breasts at the same time and thrusting up his hips to meet with her thrusting.

 

“SUCKING-MY-BREASTS-AND-FUCKING-MY-PUSSY-AT-ONCE-IS-MAKING-ME-FEEL-SO-GOOD-THAT-I’M-GONNA… GONNA… GONNA!” Blue Beep felt her pussy going hard as it’s about to cum soon.

 

Jack can also feel his cock is going hard again with the load growing like it’s trying to force its way out; the two lovers continue with their fucking for a little while longer until they have reached their limit that neither of them could hold back any longer.

 

“Blue Beep, I’m about to cum again! Please take it all!” Jack shouted as he slams her down on his cock.

 

“YES! LET-ME-FEEL-YOUR-WONDERFUL-CUM!” Blue Beep moaned happily.

 

The cock unleashes its thick creamy load while the pussy is squirting out some love juice as both moans together, and the breastmilk came out squirting wild as Jack quickly drank them all which made Blue Beep moan loud again.

 

(Lemon/Sex End)

 

“TWO-BIG-LOADS. I’M-DEFINITELY-GONNA-BE-PREGNANT-LIKE-THIS.” Blue Beep believed rubbing her stomach.

 

“I’ll give you as many kids as you like to make you happy and Bella too. Now you’re more precious to me just like Netossa, Spinneralla, and Castspella.” Jack smiled.

 

“I’M-GLAD-YOU-CAME-INTO-OUR-LIFE. YOU-TRULY-ARE-ONE-OF-A-KIND, SAMURAI-JACK.” Blue Beep kissed him on the lips again and he welcomes it.

 

Jack brought out the bedsheet to cover their bodies as they have grown tired from all that fucking session probably lasted for a couple of hours of more, and he held onto her before going to sleep.

---

KO a new chapter is done and hope you all enjoy it!

 

Jack has now claimed his fourth girlfriend in the form of the Emoji woman and the first people he met since coming to Etheria, Blue Beep certainly felt the urge of needing a man and she’s glad to have Jack in her life and will make Bella a happy girl to have a new daddy as well.

 

KO comment, favorite, and follow through of how this story will go!

Chapter 16: Magical Connection for the Hearts

Magical Connection for the Hearts

 

Castaspella let out a sigh after getting through some hard paperwork on her desk and the stack was taken away hoping she never has to see those kinds of papers again.

 

“Well, another moment of going through the paperwork.” Castaspella said before looking over a window.

 

“I wonder if my brother would really just let himself sit around in this very office and doing this kind of work.” Castaspella asked herself that question wondering what her older brother would do.

 

Castaspella surprise herself a bit upon mentioning her older brother have gotten her to think about the past when she was a child, she remembers how hard it used to be for her to learn magic even when she gotten to hang of it. But it was her older brother who was always the one with the magical gift, exceeding most of the adult sorcerers and became stronger throughout the friends.

 

“To think my brother have made himself big when we were kids.” Castaspella smiled.

 

Castaspella took out a couple of pictures from her desk looking at them for the happy memories of the past to look back on.

 

One picture show of Castaspella and a young man also with black hair and a little taller than her standing next to her with an older woman in the background, and the second picture her and her brother as adults along with Angella.

 

“I almost forgotten just how cute Glimmer was as a baby.” Castaspella giggled.

 

But her eyes narrowed at the spot on the picture of the older woman.

 

“It’s your fault, you know?” Castaspella glared at the older woman in the background.

 

“If only you didn’t… Micah would still be alive.” Castaspella gritted her teeth a bit.

 

Castaspella kept on glaring at the older woman until she finally starts to calm herself down from the anger knowing that blaming what happened to a simple picture isn’t going to do anything.

 

“Oh Micah, if only you could see how much your daughter has grown.” Castaspella smiled.

 

“You would be very proud of how brave she has become, just like you.” Castaspella believed.

 

That’s when her thoughts went to Jack, the boy who came to Mystacor with Glimmer along with Bow and Adora, that young man certainly made her feel magical on the inside and the time she had with him during that hot spring was something else too.

 

“If only we didn’t have anything important at the time, we could’ve gone a bit more.” Castaspella rubbed her hand onto the private area between her legs.

 

And that’s when she got a brilliant idea popping out of her head.

 

“Oh, perhaps we could continue where we left off.” Castaspella smiled.

 

But before she could enact this plan of hers to spend precious time with Jack, she heard a knock on the door and allowed whoever that was to come inside showing that it’s one of the attendants.

 

“Lady Castaspella, six crystals of the Lunarium have cracked from some kids trying to play with a ball that was rock covered in fire.” One attendant reported.

 

“Oh dear, are the children okay?” Castaspella asked concern for the young ones’ safety.

 

“Yes, they’re alright and were using a shield spell to protect themselves, but they ended up going into the Lunarium and broke few of the crystals.” The attendant answered.

 

“Well, as long as the other crystals aren’t in any harms, and they can be replace with some ones we have too. I take it the children had learn their lesson?” Castaspella asked about them.

 

“Yes, me along with some other sorcerers have already given them quite a big scolding.” The attendant nodded.

 

“Good, if there is nothing else to report then you may go and also inform those children that their training will increase tenfold, and they’ll be cleaning the Lunarium for two months.” Castaspella decided on their punishment.

 

“It shall be done.” The attendant bowed and left the office.

 

“Good, now what was I about to do?” Castaspella asked herself, trying to remember until it came back to her.

 

“Oh, that’s right! Wanting to go spend time with Jack!” Castaspella smiled.

 

(With Jack)

 

Jack is seen carrying a large barrel over his shoulder and holding it up with two hands while Blue Beep is carrying two boxes with her arms as they are smaller than the barrel.

 

“THANKS-AGAIN-FOR-HELPING-ME-WITH-THE-BARREL.” Blue Beep thanked.

 

“No problem, I’m always free to help others with whatever they need.” Jack smiled.

 

“OH! YOU’RE-SO-SWEET!” Blue Beep amazed of this boy’s kind heart and kiss him on the cheek.

 

Jack blushes of feeling the lips of his third girlfriend he got over two weeks ago as Netossa and Spinnerella were very happy of the news between them, and Bella was the happiest girl in the world upon hearing he and her mom are in a relationship as she always saw Jack as a big brother and sometimes a father to her.

 

But now Bella is extremely happy to have Jack more in her life as her daddy that she has been calling him from now on. Jack was embarrassed of being called a dad at first since he is still 15 years old, and still technically still in high school back in his old world, but he gotten use to it and took the role as father the best he can for Bella.

 

“So, do you think we’ll get another peaceful day?” Jack asked as he looks at the sky.

 

“I-HOPE-SO-BECAUSE-I-THINK-EVERYONE-MIGHT-GET-EXHAUSTED-FROM-ALL-THIS-FIGHTING.” Blue Beep believed as she gets worried sometime.

 

“You could be right about that, fighting too much at a time would cause their bodies to become slower and their strength would go down until to the point they couldn’t do anything.” Jack agreed.

 

“But don’t worry, I’m sure everyone knows how to keep themselves at pace.” Jack assured.

 

Jack and Blue Beep arrived at one door as the former help open it with one hand opening it wide for the Emoji woman to go in first with him following behind.

 

“Though I can’t say for certain our friends would pull back from a fight against the enemies we’ve sworn to defeat, we’ll keep on fighting until the very end.” Jack stated strong as he sat the barrel down.

 

He turns around to look at Blue Beep who just sat the box down in the eyes.

 

“That’s the same for me, I took up the sword to destroy evil and keep the peace safe like my ancestors had before me.” Jack took out his sword and look at his reflection.

 

“I’ll even die on the battlefield to win that peace over the planet. Of course, I don’t plan on dying either, not when I have things previous to me right here.” Jack smiled and kissed her on the lips.

 

“WELL, GUESS-I-CAN’T-ARGUE-ONE-WITH-THAT-KIND-OF-DETERMINATION.” Blue Beep smiled.

 

“Nope.” Jack said and the two laugh together.

 

“I’m gonna head out for some training. Be back later.” Jack said walking away as Blue Beep went in the opposite direction.

 

But right after only walking about thirty feet, Jack’s body suddenly glow pink and an instant, he just disappeared.

 

(One Magical Teleport Later)

 

Jack suddenly appears from the glow now realizing in shock that he is not in Netossa and Spinnerella’s castle anymore, he looks around as he appears to be in a big bedroom.

 

“This better not be a Horde trap!” Jack reached for his sword.

 

“Worry not, young warrior, for you are in a safe place.” Castaspella assured.

 

“Castaspella? Is that you?” Jack surprised to hear that voice.

 

“The one and only, my love.” Castaspella revealed herself on the bed wearing a very transparent nightgown.

 

“Whoa!” Jack surprised with his heart racing a bit.

 

(Lemon/Sex Alert: Scroll Down If You’re Younger than 15 to Skip It)

 

“I’m glad to see my beauty has still appeals to you.” Castaspella smiled walking over to Jack while swaying her hips.

 

“W-Were you the one b-brought me here? Is this M-Mystacor?” Jack asked blushing.

 

“That’s right, I’ve been wanting to finish things off…!” Castaspella answered getting closer to Jack.

 

“Finish things off?” Jack confused while seeing her breasts pressing on his chest and her face so close to his.

 

“Back at the steam grotto.” Castaspella whispered before kissing him on the lips.

 

Jack became shocked of the sudden kiss and the memory of that moment in the steam grotto when he first came to Mystacor, meaning this girl wants a large piece of him since.

 

He figures she must’ve been waiting for him for this very moment and decided to go grant her wish as he kisses her back and wraps his arms around her body, soon he took off his clothes leaving him naked and left Castaspella to keep the gown on for a while.

 

Now the two lovers on the bed together with Jack at the bottom groping her butt while Castaspella is stroking on his strong and tall cock, she licks is hard from how erotic the taste is.

 

“Have you ever done anything like this?” Jack asked.

 

“Never! Mystacor always had a strict rule for lovers to keep things professional unless they are in their private quarters.” Castaspella explained while sucking on the length.

 

“Well, now that’s a rule I can follow.” Jack smirked now seeing the room must be hers.

 

Jack gropes the sexy butt of the head magical woman and giving each cheek a light spank making her yelp in surprise, and he pulls the butt down and move his head up a little to press his lips onto her pussy sucking on the outer lips and sticking his tongue inside causing the woman to moan.

 

“Oh! Someone sure is hungry, that makes two of us!” Castaspella smiled as she starts sucking the cock in her mouth and bobbing her head.

 

Castaspella enjoys the taste of a young man’s “sword” that she is starting to become addicted to this and doesn’t want to stop, Jack is also tasting the woman’s pussy feeling that it’s sweet.

 

Both lovers are moaning while sucking on each other’s lower parts as their bodies are feeling arouse of pleasure and neither of them wants to stop, Jack is grips on her butt tightly to pull her butt in more while Castaspella sucks on the cock harder with her tongue licking it too.

 

“Castaspella! I’m gonna cum!” Jack alerted.

 

“Oh yes, go right ahead and let me feast on your creamy goodness!” Castaspella moaned exciting and sucking on the cock harder.

 

The two continue sucking on each other’s pussy and cock for several more seconds until they couldn’t hold it in any longer, Castaspella was first when Jack’s tongue moved faster, and he went after one second later with his large stream of cum going into her mouth.

 

Castaspella is surprised by this and drinks as much as she can but couldn’t as she pulls herself away from the cock and it squirted a little some left onto her face and breasts.

 

“My, my, when you let out, you really let out.” Castaspella giggled, licking herself clean of the cum.

 

“You certainly let out a sweet drink for me, I enjoyed it a lot.” Jack complimented, licking his lips.

 

“So, are you ready for the next round?” Jack asked.

 

“Of course, I wouldn’t be doing this with you if I wasn’t.” Castaspella answered, excited for the next part of their love fun.

 

“Please, take me and make me your woman, Samurai Jack!” Castaspella smiled.

 

Jack smile knowing this woman wants nothing more than to be fucked by this young man right at this very moment in her own bedroom, he turns her around to be lay on her back against the bed and he leans over her perfect body.

 

He gave her another round of kissing on the lips that she enjoys so much that she wraps her arms around his neck to pull him in closer.

 

“Here I come.” Jack pressed the tip of his cock onto her pussy though it slips off a few times.

 

Castaspella use her magic to help his cock find the entrance of her sacred temple and he pushes himself forward getting the cock going in halfway in one second and the rest in another second.

 

“Oh fucking First Ones! This feels more intense than I thought, and it hurts!” Castaspella groaned of how big this boy is.

 

“Wait, does that mean… you were a virgin just a mere second ago?” Jack asked shock.

 

“Yes, I never really found myself any man to be with, not with everything that happened years ago with my brother and…” Castaspella said groan a bit trying to get use to the huge cock inside her pussy.

 

“Wow, that means you must’ve worked really hard to get where you are now.” Jack impressed.

 

“I have, but all that hard work can be stressful that I wouldn’t have been able to pleasure myself throughout the years, and I really need one now!” Castaspella explained smiling at him.

 

“Well then, I shall give you the pleasure of relief from me!” Jack smiled.

 

Jack starts moving his hips backward taking half of it out then pushes back in going at a slow and steady pace, but that is enough to make her body feel the pleasure coursing throughout her very being and she moans surprise of how well he is moving himself inside her pussy.

 

This is the first time that she had even been deflowered by a man in her life, and it’s from a boy who is about around the same age as her niece which makes it more pleasurable than each second as her pussy becomes tighter, the magical woman is already loving this new feeling more.

 

“(It feels so good! My body is already loving this so much that it wants more, and I want this more too!)” Castaspella thought moaned smiling lewd.

 

“Wow, your pussy feels so good! Guess that’s to be expected from a woman who hasn’t been fucked in years until now, and now I’m going to make you feel extra good!” Jack thrusted faster.

 

Jack didn’t expect to feel this good from another woman who has hasn’t had sex before and this one feel tighter than his previous girlfriends, but this just makes him feel more excited as the cock is ramming through the tight space forcing it to be big enough for it go through.

 

Castaspella moans wild from this great feeling that her hands are moving on instinct to grab onto her own breasts, squeezing her big orbs and moving them around as the cock is going into her more and more.

 

“Wow, you look really hot just now!” Jack complimented as he pounded her pussy harder to go in deeper.

 

“OOOH! You’re going in so deep inside of me! My womb is being pierce as we speak!” Castaspella moaned loud.

 

Jack thrusts his cock harder and faster inside his new lover feeling it has gotten wet throughout the exciting moments they are having; he looks down seeing her face getting cute of erotic like it’s speaking for her that she wants more.

 

He grabs onto her breasts for a while squeezing them hard and sucking on the nipples making her moan in surprise, then he goes up to kiss her strongly on the lips as she kissed him back.

 

“(Oh Jack, you’re the only one who can make me feel this good!)” Castaspella thought amazed.

 

“(I never thought of seeking love unlike my brother, but now I’m finally getting that love and I’m glad to be doing it with you!)” Castaspella thought thrilled wrapping her legs around his waist.

 

“Fuck! I’m gonna…” Jack groaned as he can feel his cock getting intense.

 

“Oh yes, cum! Cum so much inside of me and make me pregnant! I want to bear your child right here right now, make us connected!” Castaspella screamed with hearts in her eyes.

 

Jack kept thrusting into her for one or two more moments until he slammed into her letting out all of his cum inside her pussy, so much going in that it almost bloats her stomach a bit.

 

“Oh, so much… You’re letting out so much!” Castaspella smiled.

 

“Oh, you’re making it sound like we’re done.” Jack smirked.

 

Before Castaspella knew it, Jack starts thrusting his cock again ramming into her pussy causing her to scream of his sudden action and then turns the woman on her right with her leg being held up to make the fucking go in deep and her moaning becomes louder and sounds a little wilder too.

 

“You can keep on going! Never knew you had such power within you!” Castaspella moaned.

 

That is when Castaspella soon discovered just how strong Jack is and how long he can last as they kept going for hours even after midnight.

---

KO a new chapter is done and hope you all enjoy it!

 

Seems like Castaspella has succeed in giving Jack a magical time with her for the day far more than she thought, now she has become the fourth girlfriend for the young samurai as she willingly turned in her V-card to him.

 

KO comment, favorite, and follow through of how this story will go!

Chapter 17: Preparing for the Biggest Princess Party

Preparing for the Biggest Princess Party

 

Jack is seen training at the back courtyard swinging his sword for some early morning training to keep himself in fighting shape to be ready for anything, and then Spinneralla and Netossa comes in with cheerful smiles.

 

“Jack! Jack! You’re never gonna believe what we just received from mail!” Netossa said.

 

“Is it that new zipline boots you asked Entrapta to make you? I heard that was still on hold.” Jack guessed as he put his sword back in its sheath.

 

“Nope, it’s even better!” Spinneralla giggled.

 

“Though I wish the girl would hurry up with those boots.” Netossa muttered to herself.

 

“We got invite to the Princess Prom!” The princess wives showed their scrolls and dance around Jack.

 

“Okay, are you two going to tell me what this “Princess Prom” is or am I going to have grab your butts to calm you down.” Jack giggled as he wrap his arms around their waist.

 

“What’s stopping you from doing that?” Spinneralla smiled kissing him on the lips.

 

“Sorry, sorry, it just the Princess Prom is THE biggest party in all of Etheria where every princesses gather together in one place. There’s the usual dancing, fancy dresses, and some good food.” Netossa started explaining.

 

“Huh, sounds like something similar I heard about from some places.” Jack said, recalling how in his old home world in America that schools there hold dance events.

 

“Well, this one is even better. Boom!” Netossa bragged.

 

“So big that it’s only every ten years.” Spinneralla mentioned.

 

“What? Only ten years, why does it have to be like every decade?” Jack asked surprise that a party could be that long.

 

“Because there are lots of responsibilities the other princesses do and other things, but even if it’s so long the wait is worth to attend.” Spinneralla said smiling.

 

“According to the invitation, the Snow Kingdom is in charge of hosting this year’s party with Princess Frosta at the center.” Netossa showed the invite unrolling.

 

“Wow, that is a really long invitiation!” Jack shocked.

 

“Princess Prom is a big deal, and there are rules we need to go over with you before we head out.” Netossa said with one arm around his neck.

 

“I’m not sure about going, big fancy things aren’t exactly my forte.” Jack stated, feeling a bit nervous.

 

“Don’t worry, we’ll be with you ever step of the way and the others will also be coming, so you’ll have plenty of friends keeping your company.” Netossa assured.

 

“Everyone, does that include Adora?” Jack asked.

 

“I believe so, even though Adora isn’t exactly a princess by birthrights, she is still She-Ra the Princess of Power and everyone knows how mighty She-Ra is.” Spinneralla pointed out.

 

“I guess it would be fun to see Adora dancing, I just hope nothing goes bad during the dance.” Jack concerned.

 

“Not to worry, nothing ever happens at the dance and any idiots wouldn’t dare to try anything when there are powerful princesses attending.” Netossa flexed her arms.

 

Jack thought about this for a moment with how powerful Spinneralla and Netossa are in their own rights and when fighting together, plus the other princesses like Mermista and Perfuma will be there as well that can help alongside She-Ra to make sure the party doesn’t go wrong.

 

“Alright, I can get down with that.” Jack said.

 

“Glad to see you’re on board because a princess can also bring in a Plus One to the party with them. Spinneralla and I usually go together until you showed up and we’ve been doing a reasonable debit on who you should go with.” Netossa mentioned calmly.

 

“We played rock-paper-scissor. And I won.” Spinneralla revealed smiling.

 

“Hey! No need to brag about it!” Netossa yelled.

 

“Somehow, I’m not surprise by that.” Jack chuckled and kissed Netossa on the lips for a second cheering her up.

 

“So, if I’m going with Spinneralla as her Plus One then who will you be going with?” Jack asked the net energy woman.

 

“Well, I was thinking about asking Castaspella to come, but she’s probably busy with Mystacor though there is this one girl Spinneralla recommended.” Netossa answered.

 

“I just hope Flora doesn’t mind coming.” Spinneralla said.

 

Jack wasn’t sure if Spinneralla has really thought this through about inviting the strong red hair girl even though they became good when they last saw them, but it probably wouldn’t hurt to invite a friend like her.

 

“Well, my first Princess Prom is gonna be an experience I’ll never forget. And there won’t be any Hordes attacking us tonight too.” Jack smiled.

 

Netossa and Spinneralla look at each other for a moment when Jack just mention the Horde which got them concern since there is something about the Horde that Jack doesn’t know about, but they hope that they don’t have to tell him at such an eventful night. At least not yet.

 

“Come on, then! We got to get you all dress up for the big dance!” Spinneralla pulled Jack by the arm dragging him into the castle to start the dress.

 

“(This is suddenly reminding me of this girl I know back on earth who really likes to play dress-up, even forcing me and others to dress up.)” Jack thought recalled one girl on earth.

 

(Frightzone, Scorpia’s Room)

 

Catra is pacing in circles within her room within Scorpia’s room because the cat girl has no one else to talk to and because Scorpia didn’t mind the company.

 

“I'm sick of this. Shadow Weaver failed to get Adora from Mystacor, and if Hordak finds out she'll take us down with her. She's obsessed. We need to think big picture. It's time for someone new to take over. Me. So, you in?” Catra asked Scorpia.

 

“I'm hanging out in your room!” Scorpia chuckled, trying to brighten the moon.

 

“Unfortunately, you’re the only one I can trust around here.” Catra sighed.

 

“Because we're best friends.” Scorpia believed giggling.

 

“Stop being so you and help me think. I have the beginning of a plan, but it's not enough. I need to capture Adora so Shadow Weaver doesn't demote me. I need to impress Hordak so he'll make me the new Shadow Weaver. How do I do both?” Catra asked.

 

“Don’t forget about Samurai Jack, he definitely proven himself to be a really be wall for the Horde to get through.” Scorpia reminded her of Jack.

 

“I was actually thinking he’s an obstacle, but your way seems a little better.” Catra admitted.

 

“Yeah, not to mention he’s a handsome wall.” Scorpia blurted out with her cheeks blushing a bit.

 

“Yeah, he’s not bad looking.” Catra grinned, leaning on the pole of her bed.

 

“Wait, what did you just say?” Catra asked shock.

 

“What’s the what?” Scorpia realized what she just said out loud and quickly try to change the subject.

 

“H-Hey… Why don't you try something at the All-Princess Ball? Every princess is gonna be there, so Adora probably will be too. Ooh! This year's theme is Winter Wonderland.” Scorpia pulled up the Princess Prom invite scroll.

 

This definitely got Catra’s attention and snatched the scroll from her hand.

 

“How did you get your claws on this?” Catra asked as she looks at the scroll.

 

“They sent it to me. I'm a princess.” Scorpia answered honestly.

 

“You’re a princess?!” Catra gasped. One of the very rulers of Etheria that are the Horde’s sworn enemy is a Force Captain of the Horde, did not see that coming.

 

“Yeah, you know. The Horde crash landed in my family's kingdom. We let them stay. My family gave Hordak our runestone, the Black Garnet.” Scorpia explained the Horde and her kingdom’s origin.

 

“You’re a princess?!” Catra repeated still gasp.

 

“Oh man, I thought everyone knew. I mean, it's covered in Force Captain Orientation.” Scorpia mentioned.

 

“I'm beginning to think I shouldn't have skipped that.” Catra said, wondering what else the orientation had more information she could’ve learned.

 

“Okay, so you're a princess, and you're going to a princess ball.” Catra guessed as she handed the scroll back to the scorpion woman.

 

“Oh no. I'm not going. No. No one liked my family, even before we joined The Horde. I never really fit with the other princesses. I made them uncomfortable, and they don't like that. They don't like me.” Scorpia explained with a sad face, the face of someone being alone.

 

Catra feel a similarity from Scorpia that she didn’t like being alone makes her feel about how did not want to be alone, this also got her thinking back on Jack’s words about her afraid of being alone and wanted Adora back to not feel alone anymore.

 

Then Catra got an idea that could work both ways to help Scorpia not feel alone anymore and do those two plans she mentioned earlier.

 

“And that's exactly why you have to go! How dare they pretend they're better just because you're different! How dare they abandon people just because they don't fit into their perfect little lives!” Catra talked high and spirited as she stands up on her bed.

 

“Yeah!” Scorpia agreed, feeling a little confident in her.

 

“How dare they take best friends and turn them into giant sword ladies who run off with people clearly inferior to you?” Catra said, referring to herself and Adora and those rebel fools.

 

“You're telling my whole life with your words.” Scorpia smiled, maybe or maybe not getting what Catra just said.

 

“It's time to show those princesses a thing or two! You're going, I'm coming as your plus one and we'll make this a night no one will ever forget!” Catra determined with a smirk.

 

“Super Pal Duo is going to prom!” Scorpia cheered as she hugs Catra tightly.

 

Catra groans in pain from the strong, bone-crushing hug though she smiles upon seeing Scorpia smiles with some new confident in herself and maybe this chance will also get her to meet with both Adora and Jack to see how she’ll feel upon this meet.

 

(With Jack)

 

“Huh, I don’t know… This just feels off for me.” Jack said looking at himself in the mirror wearing an odd light blue and green suit with some fluff on the wrists, ankles, and on the shirt.

 

“Yeah, that’s what I thought too.” Spinneralla agreed.

 

“I’m not even sure why we have that in the first place.” Netossa exclaimed, feeling a bit weird of seeing that suit.

 

“Don’t worry, we still have some other suits to try on before the dance.” Spinneralla assured and knowing they have plenty of time before the Princess Prom.

 

“I hope it’s something I can actually weird and not squeeze my neck.” Jack concerned.

 

“NOW, NOW, YOU-SHOULD-BE-CALM-ABOUT-THIS-AND-JUST-ENJOY-THE-MOMENT-TO-IMPRESS-THE-LADIES.” Blue Beep stated with a smile.

 

“So true, Blue Beep.” Spinneralla nodded.

 

“Now come, we should go try on our own dresses so we can be ready.” Spinneralla said to her dark skin wife.

 

“Oh yeah, we’re going to be dress up so damn sexy that we’ll be turning heads tonight!” Netossa smirked as the two walks away.

 

“(I wonder how Adora is doing right now, probably thinking hard on how to get ready for her first Princess Prom through charts and stuff.)” Jack thought while taking off the suit.

 

“I’m sure she’s just being nervous. Good thing she has Glimmer and Bow to keep her calm.” Jack smiled as he looks out the window.

 

(With Glimmer)

 

“But… I liked our thing.” Glimmer said sadden. She just found out that Bow is going to the Princess Prom with Perfuma who asked him to go with her some time ago and he agreed to go with her.

 

As long as Glimmer can remember, she and Bow have always done stuff together since they were kids and she hoped they would go together to the prom except now that has been through out the window.

 

But then her sad thoughts has been interrupted when Adora pop out from her room that Glimmer happens to be in front.

 

“Glimmer! Good. No time to waste!” Adora pulled the Bright Moon princess into her showing to have some charts and writing.

 

Yeah, Adora has been doing some deep studying about the Princess Prom ever since Glimmer and Bow explained to her about what kind of party the event it.

 

“I've been studying the invite. I think advance prep will be key to success. So, I've divided the rules into base parts. Dance rules, etiquette rules, rules for greeting the hostess.” Adora said holding a pointer stick as Glimmer sits down and gave her some cards.

 

“I then broke down the ballroom into quadrants and I'm familiarizing myself with targets. Ask me anything.” Adora smiled.

 

“Princess Frosta?” Glimmer said the name of the Snow Kingdom’s ruler on the card.

 

“Ruler of The Kingdom of Snows, it's her first time hosting the ball, has the biggest kingdom outside of Bright Moon, neutral in the fight against the Horde. Allies with the Star Sisters who are friends with Mermista, but not Sweet Bee who is dating Peekablue as you can tell by the string. Up means friends, down means frenemies.” Adora explained what she just learned about.

 

Glimmer is a little weirded out of how much Adora knows about all of this and maybe this could be a little too much.

 

“And also, I made an obstacle course! I'm feeling good! I'm prepared for any and all possible scenarios. I am so ready for this Ball.” Adora showed the “obstacle course” behind her chart.

 

“Does that mean you’re ready to dance with Jack?” Glimmer asked in a teasing tone.

 

This causes Adora to flinch in shock of the question with her cheeks turning red and her heart racing with the fantasy in her head of them dancing together while being surrounded by stars.

 

“O-Of course, I’m ready for whatever the Princess Prom has to throw!” Adora answered while trying to calm down her heart.

 

“Great! What are you wearing?” Glimmer asked, feeling a bit proud now that Adora is looking forward to her Princess Prom.

 

“I was just gonna go as She-Ra. I mean, she has better hair.” Adora hoped, and also thought her She-Ra form has the better dress.

 

“Well, you can't go as She-Ra. They have a strict no weapons rule. Neutral ground and all. So, you'll have to leave your sword at the door.” Glimmer revealed the “No Weapon” rule within the scroll.

 

“Ugh, how are there still more parts to this invite?” Adora cursed herself for not seeing this through more.

 

“You know what this means?” Glimmer asked gasping.

 

“That clothes aren't important, and I should keep studying?” Adora guessed as she looks at her chart again.

 

“It’s makeover time!!” Glimmer cheered of excitement.

 

Through the next few hours, everyone is getting themselves ready for the Princess Prom in their own way together or alone.

 

Glimmer wind Adora’s hair into a bun hair style with a gold pin and pulls out a big pink puffy dress in front seeing if it looks good on her, but saw that it wasn’t working for her and the princess tries to look for another dress. But saw Adora back in her tent to study more.

 

Catra is checking herself out in a mirror wearing a red coloring theme suit for guys because she didn’t like dresses thinking they’re stupid. She turn to see Scorpia in a black gothic dress with little red bowties, they both laugh seeing how silly it is.

 

Box is checking himself out of the tuxedo he is going to wear though felt something that needed to be done, or remove as he took out the cummerbund.

 

Jack is seen wearing an all white suit though he didn’t feel right about wearing this as he thinks it’s too bright and plain for his taste. Netossa is trying to pick which high-heel shoes to wear, the dark blue or the light blue and it was a hard choice until Spinneralla comes in picking the light blue shoes which made Netossa happy.

 

Glimmer dress Adora in another pink dress while the She-Ra woman herself is still studying up for the prom.

 

Scorpia tries on anther dress, which was sillier than the last one, but also weird to Catra as she didn’t like it.

 

Bow meets up with Perfuma at her kingdom and present her with a necklace, the flower princess gave him a garland but it was too big and that got her make them smaller into smaller pins.

 

Catra is waiting impatiently until she saw Scorpia with her hair slicked back and wore a black dress. This surprises Catra is how amazing and foxy the scorpion has become now, and knew this is the night no one will ever forget.

 

“Yes, now this is a suit I can get down with.” Jack smiled as he is now wearing the black suit and white tie.

 

“Now, time to hit the dancefloor.” Jack smiled.

---

KO a new chapter is done and hope you all enjoy it!

 

We are arriving at the Princess Prom where every princess of Etheria are going to be in one place at the same time, and Jack is coming along as a Plus One to attend his first Princess Prom and will be surprise to see some unexpected people there. Namely Catra and Scorpia.

 

KO comment, favorite, and follow through of how this story will go!

Chapter 18: Princess Prom in Winter Wonderland

Princess Prom in Winter Wonderland

 

Samurai Jack and his two princess girlfriends, Flora has also arrived at the castle to go to the Princess Prom with Netossa as the plus one and Scott gave Jack a big lecture to make sure his sister doesn’t get hurt or else his skin becomes a new kilt.

 

“Wow, the snow kingdom is more… snowy than I imagine.” Flora amazed of the scenery.

 

“Spinnerella and I been here a couple of times, did a lot of snow fun like the classic snowball fight, snowboarding down from one of those mountains, making an igloo, having a contest on how can make the better and biggest igloo then going into a snow fight war.” Netossa remembered with a cocky smile.

 

“Wow, Spinneralla wasn’t kidding about you being competitive and can get over your head to be a winner.” Flora mentioned.

 

“Hey! She’s the one with the competitive attitude that she’s trying to beat me at something that looks cool or dumb, even though she can be sexy when she tries to one-up me.” Netossa giggled.

 

“Aw, nothing says true love like couples being so competitive with their hearts and stubborn heads.” Flora smiled, feeling happy for the married princesses.

 

“You two should also try going out hunting and imitate which of you can make a better animal calling while making some lust growls to know you two are still int each other.” Flora advised.

 

“Girl! I’m starting to like you already!” Netossa impressed.

 

“I always loved the snow, but never got the chance to go up in snowy mountains or snowy castles.” Jack commented.

 

“Wait until you see the inside of the ice castle, it’s like walking inside a diamond with everything being white and blue.” Spinneralla mentioned.

 

“Oh, I think I see Adora.” Jack pointed at four certain people at the check-in booth where those with weapons must leave them behind outside.

 

“You gotta be careful and don't just lean it somewhere and don't keep it with the other swords or it might get confused!” Adora hold the guard while struggling to let go of her sword.

 

“Let’s go.” Glimmer helped put the sword away.

 

“Nice to see you girls are looking well for the party.” Jack said as he and his group walked up to them.

 

“Jack! Oh my, I, huh, was not expecting to you… so fancy.” Adora shocked with her cheeks blushing.

 

“Yeah, me neither but here we are, and I am looking my very best today.” Jack smirked with Spinneralla holding onto his arm.

 

“Y-Yeah, very best.” Adora chuckled.

 

“So, are you going to be okay without becoming She-Ra?” Jack asked as he handed his sword to the guard.

 

“T-Totally, I’m fine. I don’t always need to be She-Ra to show Princess Frosta how strong the rebellion has become, I’m sure we can win her over.” Adora proclaimed and look at her sword being worried for the sword.

 

“Wow, you two really made him look great.” Glimmer complimented.

 

“Thank you, our finest work.” Spinneralla giggled and kissed Jack on the cheek, which Adora felt a bit jealous for some reason.

 

“Come on, girl! Are you trying to show off that you’re a literal one-woman army?” Netossa complained while Flora is putting away about two of several weapons on the counter of the booth.

 

“Sorry if all this scares you, laddie. Me and me family are always being prepared for any sort of danger that could be right around the corner and could kill you before you even know it.” Flora explained before pulling out two thick needles from her hair.

 

“And… here. That’s the last of my emergency combat stowaway weapons.” Flora declared as she put away small daggers from the toe area of her boots.

 

The guard was really shocked to see so many weapons from one woman, and really hopes that his daughter doesn’t think this is a new fashion thing in the future.

 

“Okay, now I am ready!” Flora said as she and Netossa walked together.

 

Jack and the group walk into the ballroom of the Kingdom of Snow royal castle seeing everything is so pretty and sparkly from the frozen ice structure of the castle, even some of the food here look so fancy and shiny.

 

“Wow, that… this place is big.” Adora surprised.

 

“It’s like the castle was hit with a cleaning laser beam that made this place so clean that it can even showoff your reflection.” Jack commented as he looks at himself on a wall.

 

“Yeah, this place has that very impression going on.” Netossa chuckled.

 

“Glimmer, are you going to speak with Princess Frosta about the alliance?” Spinneralla asked.

 

“I am.” Glimmer answered.

 

“I heard this is Princess Frosta’s first Princess Prom, is it a big deal?” Jack asked curiously.

 

“The ball is one of our most ancient traditions. A princess' first ball is a huge rite if passage. Plus, the Kingdom of Snows is really big.” Glimmer explained.

 

“Which is why we need Frosta. If she joins us, all the other princesses are sure to follow.” Adora added with determination.

 

“Whoa, you guys have really thought this through if it means we can send the Horde down to Hell!” Flora impressed with that motivation.

 

“Thank you, now let’s go meet the icy princess!” Adora said.

 

“Wow, then it was a good thing me mom taught me how to curtsy for such an occasion like this.” Flora mentioned.

 

“She did?” Netossa asked.

 

“Yeah, me mom believe I’d be able to make friends with at least one of these and I made friends with two. Three as of today.” Flora explained.

 

Jack and the girls waited in line for a little while with the other people in front of them greeting and bowing to the ice princess, and they bow to the princess as well as Adora counted to three to hold the proper bow.

 

But when they raise their meet the face of the young princess, both Jack and Frosta were met with the face of a younger princess with an almost calm-serious face on the icy throne.

 

“That's Frosta? But she's like, 10!” Adora said, and the crowd gasp of what that guest just said.

 

“Really, she looks more like eleven and three quarters. Oh, that must mean her birthday is in a few months.” Jack guessed.

 

“You are correct.” Frosta said with a smile small.

 

Frosta has a short cobalt blue bob cut, blunt bangs and two strands of hair that hang in front of her ears. She has almond-shaped black eyes, blue triangular eyebrows and wears a three-pointed ice crown that sits like a hairband. Her round face and short stature. She wears a long, blue dress with a fur-lined collar and sleeves. Icicles drip from the fur around her collar, adding an element of opulence to her dress akin to a necklace.

 

“Revered hostess, we come into your hall under the ancient rules of hospitality, bringing greetings from Bright Moon. And She-Ra, the legendary warrior.” Glimmer greeted humbly.

 

“And a greeting from the Sapphire Hurricane kingdom, and from the new warrior, Samurai Jack along with our red hair warrior, Flora.” Spinneralla greeted humbly for her group as well.

 

“You are welcome in the Kingdom of Snows under the ancient rules of hospitality. Leave conflict at the door and please enjoy the ball.” Frosta said.

 

“We thank you, your majesty.” Jack thanked.

 

“And we hope you also enjoy the party yourself. Can’t be a party if the host isn’t having fun herself.” Jack advised as they leave.

 

“I will keep that in mind.” Frosta said.

 

“Couldn't have mentioned that she was a little kid?” Adora said to Glimmer.

 

“You did all that research. I assumed you knew. You know what? It's fine. There's plenty of time still to win her over. Now come on, let's rock this ball!” Glimmer excitedly.

 

“Now you’re speaking my language!” Netossa wrapped one arm around her neck.

 

“First thing first, we’re going to see if any familiar faces are here to say hi and comment on their clothes.” Netossa said.

 

“That’s her way of saying to make fun of some people’s pants.” Spinneralla rolled her eyes.

 

“And we’re going to try out a few drinks. Have you ever tried sparkling apple-grape soda?” Netossa asked.

 

“I don’t think so.” Glimmer doesn’t recall every having a drink like that.

 

“Hey, it’s that Entrapta hanging high on a pillar?” Jack spotted Entrapta up there.

 

“Great, let’s go see her!” Adora excitedly pushed Glimmer and Netossa over to the pillar.

 

Jack looks at the crowd again though being a little cautious for a second because his guts are telling him that something unexpected may happen at this party.

 

“Adora! Glimmer! Are you here to watch the social experiment too? Oh, Jack’s here too!” Entrapta smiled as she hops down from the pillar and right next to Jack.

 

“It’s nice to see you again, Entrapta.” Jack chuckled and shook hands with her hair.

 

“It would seem your handsome level has gone up by 45% and I want to feel you up!” Entrapta complimented, surprising Jack and even surprising herself.

 

“Wait, what did I just say?” Entrapta asked shock.

 

“Oh, looks like the geek has found herself a man. We’ll need to have a talk with her about sharing Jack.” Spinneralla whispered to her wife.

 

“Entrapta, I don’t know.” Netossa hesitated to let Entrapta into their harem life.

 

“Entrapta, were you saying something about social experiment?” Adora asked, changing the subject.

 

“Oh yes!” Entrapta realized this.

 

“Different groups are thrown together and forced to mingle. Hierarchies form and break. It's the perfect place to observe behavior. And they have tiny food!” Entrapta showed the tiny food in her pouch.

 

“Dang, girl. Don’t you get some normal-size food in every meal because that would give lots of energy to your body.” Netossa shocked.

 

“I would, but I also want to continue with my experiments and research without almost any distractions. So, I only eat tiny food to work while I eat, and I also made the tiny food to pack with plenty of nutritious for one meal and a half.” Entrapta explained.

 

“Are they?” Flora asked, raising an eyebrow.

 

“Where's Bow? I wanna show him my new recorder.” Entrapta held up a recorder from her pouch.

 

“He’s coming later.” Glimmer answered, looking upset and crossing her arms.

 

“Why didn't he come with you? Aren't you two friends?” Entrapta puzzled of this, seeing how close Glimmer and Bow are being friends and all.

 

“Why would you think we're not?” Glimmer asked shock.

 

“Spinneralla, I think the moon girl is having a sudden heartbreak of her BFF.” Netossa alerted whispering to her wife.

 

“What makes you say that?” Spinneralla asked.

 

“There he is! Bow!” Entrapta informed, pointing at the young archer with her hair.

 

“Huh, and he came here with Princess Perfuma too.” Jack surprised to see this as well.

 

Glimmer looks over to see Bow walking in the winter Princess Prom with Perfuma as their arms are together almost like the perfect couple, and she can even see those two wearing matching color accessories to show how close they are as friends. A best friend thing.

 

“They're matching. That's our best friend thing!” Glimmer shocked and starting to look sad.

 

“Feelings seem to be getting hurt.” Entrapta whispered.

 

“How about that?” Netossa asked rhetorically to her wife.

 

“Hey, I'm here too. Don't make a big thing out of it.” Mermista announced plainly and a little sass too. Now wearing her own beautiful seaworthy dress for the prom.

 

“Wow, you look really wonderful, Mermista. Bet you were saving that dress to impress me.” Jack teased with a grin.

 

“Yeah, like no way. I just had to come here to wear this because it’s required to wear this for the Princess Prom. Not like I wanted you to look at me in any way or anything.” Mermista proclaimed, but her blushing cheeks are fooling some of the girls here.

 

Glimmer continues looking at Bow and Perfuma having a good time together, and they just shared a laughing moment together.

 

“They're making up their own inside jokes? What? Is Perfuma his new best friend now?” Glimmer asked, upset that Bow appears to be getting a new best friend over her.

 

“Oh dear, now I see what you mean.” Spinneralla realized what Netossa is talking about.

 

“Not gonna get into whatever is happening there.” Mermista said.

 

“People just walking around in circles.” Entrapta whispered as she raised up with Mermista’s hand on her head.

 

“Or that. Look, have you seen--?” Mermista was about to ask a question, but that question was halted by a man singing a song.

 

“She's a beauty can't you see? She's attending this with me to find the Samurai of her love! She is princess of the sea! Mermista!” Seahawk sang a chanty with a smile which embarrassed Mermista as she blushes.

 

“Oh hey, it's my crew.” Seahawk noticed the others and wave them hello.

 

“Seahawk, looks like Mermista is allowing you to hang out with her and bringing along to fancy parties like this.” Jack commented.

 

“Oh yes, she needed a sailor who could get her to the Kingdom of Ice the fastest just to see you.” Seahawk teased with a smirk.

 

“Shut up! That is so NOT the reason, you’re just my ride and came to see what the icy squirt has to offer in this party.” Mermista proclaimed, crossing her arms.

 

“Oh yeah, and those extra ocean blue eyelid makeup and eyeshadows doesn’t show that you’re trying hard to impress a guy.” Netossa chuckled.

 

“Know this Jack, I maybe her Plus One, but you are her true number one.” Seahawk winked making Jack blush a bit.

 

“Will you shut up!” Mermista groaned.

 

“This is the best social experiment I've ever been to!” Entrapta declared as she pops next to Jack who didn’t mind.

 

“Whatever. Do they have a kelp bar here?” Mermista walked away, wanting to get herself out of the embarrassment.

 

“To the buffet! Adventu-- Oh hi, Bow.” Seahawk greeted.

 

Glimmer gasped upon seeing both Bow and Perfuma coming to them right now and she is not feeling in a good mood to have a talk with Bow right now.

 

“Bow, I was worried you weren’t going to make it.” Jack greeted and shook hands with Bow.

 

“Yeah, we would have been here sooner, but we got caught in that big line and it was a little long. Now here we are.” Bow explained.

 

“That's so funny, Adora! What a funny inside joke the two of us just came up with!” Glimmer faked laughing, trying to act like she wasn’t feeling alone or anything.

 

“The She-Ra, Glimmer. It's great to see you. And it is great to see you again, Samura Jack.” Perfuma bowed to Jack.

 

“I heard about you, weren’t you people against violent so much that you wouldn’t even act against the Horde when they were hurting your land?” Flora asked.

 

“Well, that may have been true, but it was thanks to these new friends that have taught the people of Plumeria to finally make a stand against those big meanies.” Perfuma explained, blushing as she looks at Jack.

 

“Speaking of Plumeria, Perfuma was just telling me about a winged horse that ate all the apples in Plumeria and then flew away. Sound familiar?” Bow mentioned.

 

“Sure, whatever. Isn't this fun? Adora and I are having such a great time here together, just the two of us. Right, Adora?” Glimmer asked, trying to act cool again to hide her jealousy. But Adora is busy eating some shrimps from a food tray.

 

“Okay, I’m going to have a talk with her very, very soon.” Spinneralla decided to be a help for the Bright Moon Princess.

 

“Okay. Uh, we're gonna go say hi to people. Wanna come?” Bow asked.

 

“No, you guys go on. We'll find you later. I wanna hear the rest of this hilarious story that Adora was just telling!” Glimmer chuckled and the two leaves the group.

 

Adora became satisfied with eating the snacks and spotted Princess Frosta right at the buffet table appearing to be getting a snack herself, and the She-Ra can clearly see this is a big opening for a talk with her.

 

“Oh, perfect. Frosta's alone. I'm gonna try to smooth things over with her. Coming?” Adora asked Glimmer, but she is too busy looking sad while staring at Bow having fun with Perfuma.

 

“Why don’t you and Jack go talk to Princess Perfuma, we’ll help Glimmer get through some emotional things.” Netossa pushed the two forward.

 

“Okay, we’ll try our best.” Jack nodded.

 

But what the heroes don’t know is that something else is about to happen when two unexpected guests have entered the ballroom.

---

KO a new chapter is done and hope you all enjoy it!

 

The Princess Prom has gotten off on a great start despite the place being cold and some dramas are happening like Glimmer feeling broken about Bow hanging out with Perfuma, and now the two main heroes of Etheria are about to have a talk with Frosta hoping to ger her to join the Rebellion.

 

KO comment, favorite, and follow through of how this story will go!

Chapter 19: Dancing of Good and Evil Together

Dancing of Good and Evil Together

 

Jack looks down to the sad Glimmer still thinking about Bow leaving her to hang out with Perfuma for the Princess Ball, he hopes that the girl will be alright with Spinneralla comforting her.

 

But right now, he has to focus on helping Adora talk things out with Princess Frosta to joining the Princess Alliance and her power would be a great asset to battle against the Evil Horde, though he does worry about bringing a kid into a serious battle.

 

“Revered hostess.” Jack and Adora greeted the small princess.

 

“I hope we’re not bothering you right now. We just need to have a word with you.” Jack said.

 

“And I would like to apologize for earlier. I was so rude.” Adora added her apologies in the talk.

 

“Yes, you were. But as you're only an honorary princess, you can't be expected to know better.” Frosta stated, hearing that She-Ra is still new to being a princess even though it’s not the traditional sort of way.

 

“You have such a beautiful kingdom with a power that could help most people against the Horde Army, that is if you’re interested in joining.” Jack said.

 

“I knew you would bring up that subject.” Frosta said, looking at them.

 

“You know about that?” Adora surprised that Frosta knows.

 

“Of course, I do. Princesses talk, you know.” Frosta pointed out.

 

“That’s true, Netossa and Spinneralla do like to talk a lot at times.” Jack vouched on that.

 

Then a server comes in to present the tray to Princess Frosta, but she doesn’t appear to be pleased with the presentation.

 

“The snow peas and the cookies are touching. Do it right.” Frosta ordered angrily and the server quickly went off to redo the tray.

 

“Princess Frosta, the Rebellion needs you. Your kingdom is the largest and most powerful. Your alliance could be the key to defeating the Horde.” Adora believed, hoping Frosta would see that too.

 

“The Horde hasn't threatened us here.” Frosta pointed out.

 

“Not yet, and it’s not just about you being out of the way. But that doesn’t mean the Horde hasn’t been keeping their eyes on you all this time, they are waiting for the perfect moment to strike and destroy your kingdom. It’s only a matter of time.” Jack stated strongly.

 

“I know things are peaceful with your kingdom right now, but not even you will be able to defend it from the Horde unless you join us.” Jack advised as he extended his hand to Frosta.

 

“We’ve seen what the Horde is capable of, at least give us one chance to prove ourselves that together, we can be a force for good.” Jack said with a kind smile.

 

Frosta can certainly tell that this guy who is only a few years older than him speaks true with his words that made him sound like he’s older than he looks, and while she does not doubt the strength of her kingdom can handle itself against the Horde and other threats. Maybe it wouldn’t hurt to work with others, maybe.

 

“Your offer sounds promising. I will consider thinking about it for the time being, I hope that is okay with you, Samurai Jack.” Frosta said.

 

“Thank you, Princess Frosta. And please, call me Jack. My friends do.” Jack bowed at Frosta as she walks away.

 

“Do you think she will join us?” Adora asked.

 

“She’s still young and learning, I’m sure Frosta will come around to see how amazing we are.” Jack hoped he’s right, the Great Rebellion could use a big help from her.

 

Adora looks at Jack for a moment, getting the odd feelings from her heart that would not stop beating fast and her hand is slowly moving towards Jack’s hand like she wants to ask him to dance even though she never gone a dance before nor dance with anybody.

 

“(Damn it, Adora! Why are you freaking out so much, Jack is just a friend who you’ve started to feel like wanting to get closer as Netossa and Spinneralla are… Maybe really close.)” Adora thought blushed harder than she ever blushes before.

 

Okay, now Adora was really starting to feel strong towards this weird guy who somehow appeared on Etheria out of nowhere.

 

“So, wanna head back with the others?” Jack asked.

 

“I wanna go dance with you!” Adora said fast and suddenly hugged Jack a little tightly much to his surprise. She opens her eyes to realize what she just did.

 

“You… wanna dance?” Jack asked, feeling a bit flutter from this.

 

“Y-Yeah, I’ve been wanting to h-hang out with you for a while now.” Adora admitted a little still feeling embarrassed.

 

“You know, I don’t think we ever hung out much as we should.” Jack realized, thinking that Adora deserves to hang out with the awesome Samurai Jack.

 

“Have you ever learned how to dance by any chance?” Jack asked.

 

“No, not really… I was only preparing myself to talk with well manners and learning the rules.” Adora answered.

 

“Well then, I’ll help you as we go along.” Jack unwrapped her arms and took her to the dance floor.

 

Jack and Adora stood together to start dancing though going at a slow pace to help the She-Ra catch up at a steady pace, she was nervous and almost made herself trip several times, but Jack is there to keep her up and show her the ropes.

 

“So, how do you feel now?” Jack asked.

 

“Feeling great, better actually.” Adora answered with a smile.

 

“Bet this is helping you forget about the Horde and just focus on the peace of the dance like hanging out with friends.” Jack said as he twirls Adora.

 

“Yeah, I’m not really that worried about the Horde right now. It’s almost like going to the Princess Prom is helping me feel relax.” Adora chuckled.

 

“Like how you were back in Mystacor after defeating Shadow Waver?” Jack asked, thinking back to that time.

 

“Yeah, I did feel extra relax after that and it was… It was because you were there for me, you helped me realize how strong I really am, and I managed to stand up to her.” Adora believed.

 

“I was only pushing you in the right direction.” Jack chuckled.

 

“Speaking of directions, how about we direct our own attention from the Horde and back to the dance?” Adora smiled, leaning her head onto his chest to enjoy the dance.

 

“Nothing would make me happier.” Jack said, one arm around her waist behind to pull her onto his body a little more.

 

Jack started to like having Adora to himself now as this girl has been through a lot since freeing herself from the Horde, she has grown fond to him with how well they have been able to work together and doing great with being She-Ra to fight against her former group.

 

Jack looks over to see Netossa and Flora looking at them with comfort expression, and Netossa giving him a wink.

 

But then there was something he learned from Netossa and Spinneralla before coming here, and he needs to tell Adora right now.

 

“Hey Adora, there’s actually something about the Horde you should know about. Something that you probably didn’t know.” Jack said.

 

“Jack, I was raised in the Horde. I practically knew everything about the place. Except for being evil and all.” Adora bragged a little.

 

“Well, the thing is…” Jack paused for a second.

 

Meanwhile, Glimmer is still looking sad about Bow hanging out with Perfuma and Spinneralla comes over hoping to cheer her up.

 

“Is everything okay, Glimmer? You look upset.” Spinneralla asked.

 

“Upset? Why would I be upset? I’m having lots of fun with Adora and-oh look, she’s dancing with Jack! I knew the girl had it in her.” Glimmer spotted Adora dancing with Jack.

 

“Sweetie, I know Bow being with Perfuma is bothering you.” Spinneralla said.

 

“It doesn't! Bow can hang out with whoever he wants. I just… I never had that many friends, okay? It's always been just me and Bow. But now, what if he likes his new friends better than me? What if everyone does?” Glimmer started to freak out about losing her best friend.

 

But then Glimmer stops freaking out the instant Spinneralla pulls into her a hug for a strong and warm comfort, like a mother trying to ease her child’s pain the best she could.

 

“It’s okay, changes like gaining more new friends can be scary, especially if it makes you feel left out.” Spinneralla said in a soft tone.

 

“It just… Bow and I have always been together and had each other’s back, but now he’s hanging out with Perfuma who seems more fun than me.” Glimmer said, feeling sad.

 

“Glimmer, you have known Bow for years since you two were little kids. He was always there for you when you feel sad and you for him when he feels the need for company and would know if the other feels okay.” Spinneralla said.

 

“Let say instead of Bow asking Perfuma to go to the Prom with him to be his plus one, you were the one asking Perfuma and told Bow about it. How would he respond to that?” Spinneralla asked, doing a little alternative scene help.

 

“Well, if I told Bow then…” Glimmer wanted to say that Bow would be sad about going with someone else, but her heart is saying that’s wrong as she knew him better than that.

 

“You know him well enough to know how he would respond.” Spinneralla pointed out.

 

“…Bow would be glad that I’m hanging out with another friend.” Glimmer sighed, stroking her arm a little.

 

“Then you got nothing to worry about. You two share a special and strong bond that is only between you and Bow, and it’s wonderful that you’re expanding your friendship with others like Adora when you first met her.” Spinneralla said.

 

“We tried to take her prisoner at first.” Glimmer chuckled.

 

“And you all became friends and managed to gather more allies for the Alliance, something that none would believe to be possible.” Spinneralla pointed out fatefully.

 

 

“Changes can be scary, but it can also be wonderful if you learn to embrace it and can even make the new ways just as good as the old ways.” Spinneralla advised with a little wind on Glimmer’s hair.

 

“Remember to never let go of those bonds and you’ll always have others with you, including the one who’s been with you the most.” Spinneralla smiled.

 

“Wow, it almost sound like you were trying to become a mom.” Glimmer joked.

 

“Well, Netossa and I have been talking about becoming that ourselves.” Spinneralla chuckled, not revealing that it’s true a bit.

 

“So, do you feel better now?” Spinneralla asked.

 

“Yeah, yeah, I think I do. Thanks for the Spinneralla.” Glimmer thanked the wind princess.

 

“You are welcome, Glimmer.” Spinneralla smiled.

 

“Hello, is Glimmer done with her pity party?” Flora asked while carrying a big plate of meat with Netossa eating a small piece.

 

“Was I that pitiful?” Glimmer asked nervously.

 

“More so than a sad otter not having someone to hold hands with nor any wood to pat their tail with.” Flora commented, making Glimmer look down a bit.

 

“But she isn’t anymore.” Spinneralla assured that the Bright Moon Princess is gonna be okay.

 

“Great! Now let see if there’s anything else this party has to offer!” Netossa looked around, trying to find something fun to do.

 

However, her eyes went to see at the throne where Frosta is greeting another guest, and that pair of guests shocks her than a lightning bolt.

 

“No way, she actually came?” Netossa surprised.

 

“What is it, honey?” Spinneralla asked, then look to where her wife was looking at and became shocked as well.

 

“Oh dear, this could make things difficult.” Spinneralla commented, worried about this.

 

“What do you mean?” Glimmer confused of their reaction.

 

“Yes, who is this “she” you are worried about?” Flora asked curiously.

 

“It looks like that princess finally showed up since she couldn’t come to the last Princess Prom.” Netossa narrowed her eyes with her arms crossed under her breasts.

 

“Who are you talking about?” Glimmer asked, now really want to know.

 

“Scorpia, Force Captain of the Horde, who is also a princess from a kingdom who welcome the Horde.” Spinneralla revealed.

 

“What?!” Glimmer, Flora, and Adora gasped.

 

“What?! Force Captain Scorpia of the Horde Army is a princess?!” Adora shocked to hear there has been an actual princess in the Fright Zone and she NEVER knew about it until now.

 

“Yeah, that’s what they told me.” Jack nodded.

 

Adora turns around and to her horror, there is Scorpia and Catra together and bowing to Princess Frosta as they are welcome into the party.

 

And during the welcome, Catra turns her head around to see Adora and shows off a grin on her face to let her former friend that she is here to have some “fun” tonight.

 

“Oh no, she can’t be here!” Adora said and was about to march over there to tell Frosta that those two shouldn’t be here at all.

 

“No, Adora! You can’t tell them to leave!” Jack said holding Adora back.

 

“And why shouldn’t I?” Adora asked.

 

“Because Scorpia is still an Etheria princess and she was invited to this prom with Catra being her plus one, so as long as they’re allowed to be here than there’s nothing we can do.” Jack pointed out.

 

“But those two are with the Horde! The only reason they are here is because they’re up to something!” Adora stated.

 

“Adora! Adora, you have to calm down. Trust me when I say that those two aren’t gonna be able to do anything bad even if they try.” Jack said.

 

“How can I do that?” Adora asked, looking like she’s about to freak out.

 

Jack grabs Adora by the face and pulls her in for a strong kiss on the lips, catching the She-Ra by surprise and causes her to calm down with one foot up in the air with the moment sinking in for the two of them.

 

Once the moment passed, they separate their lips with Adora looking at him with complete shock in her face.

 

“Whoa…!” Adora said, very shocked to have experienced her first kiss.

 

“Yeah, I wasn’t really thinking of a reason to have you trust me. That one just came out of nowhere, but I do want you to be calm about this.” Jack explained, blushing a little.

 

“Okay, okay, I think I’m calm.” Adora said, softly breathing in and out.

 

“Hey, Adora.” Catra greeted as she and Scorpia.

 

“We weren’t kissing!” Adora gasped as she turns around and blurted out those words.

 

“Oh, someone was kissing! Sounds romantic!” Scorpia commented.

 

Adora quickly realized that Catra and Scorpia didn’t see her and Jack kissing each other meaning she doesn’t have to worry about Catra’s teasing, she calms herself down and looks composure for the enemies.

 

“Catra, I’m surprised to see that you would actually come to a fancy gathering like this one. I seem to remember that formal things aren’t you style, as you would say.” Adora said.

 

“What can I say? I became curious to see what this Princess Prom is all about when Scorpia told me about it, and the fact that she’s a princess.” Catra explained.

 

“You didn’t know about it either?” Jack asked.

 

“It was covered in the orientation, but Catra never went to it and was just surprised to hear about myself with my family and all.” Scorpia shrugged.

 

“Oh, and Jack! You are looking… Oh, you’re looking great this evening!” Scorpia complimented with her cheeks blushing.

 

“Thank you, Netossa and Spinneralla helped me get prepared for my first Princess Ball.” Jack smiled.

 

“And as much as I hate to admit it… You… You great in that tux, Catra.” Adora said, groaning from having to say it hard.

 

“Oh, huh, thanks. It’s not like I was trying to impress you or anything.” Catra said stutter. She was not expecting Adora to compliment her outfit like that, she just put this on because she didn’t want to go wearing a stupid dress.

 

Although, looking at her now, Adora really does look good and so does Jack, being so smooth and handsome.

 

“I hope you don’t mind if I ask you two to dance later.” Jack said.

 

“Oh, sure! We would love too!” Scorpia nodded.

 

“Wait, we do?” Catra asked shock.

---

KO a new chapter is done and hope you all enjoy it!

 

Well, the Princess Ball was going great for our heroes, only for Catra and Scorpia to make an unexpected arrival in the party which could mean that something is up, but I believe Jack is going to make sure that those two behave in this party.

 

KO comment, favorite, and follow through of how this story will go!

Chapter 20: Warming Up Enemies to Potential Friends

Warming Up Enemies to Potential Friends

Scorpia is seen at the buffet looking at some of the yummy snacks here while Catra is just doing her own thing, walking around the ballroom to get a good look at the place though Adora wouldn't be that far behind, but she is having a group chat with the others.

"I can't believe it; a Horde soldier is a princess! A princess who is a soldier working for the very enemy we have been trying to ride our world from!" Glimmer freaked out a little.

"I can't believe I never knew about Scorpia being a princess despite the many years I was raised in the Horde!" Adora paced around in circles.

"I think they're taking this well." Netossa commented though Spinneralla shook her head thinking her wife isn't seeing the whole picture of this.

"I still don't get it. How could a princess ever think about joining the Horde?" Flora asked.

"This was years ago before the great war of Etheria. The Horde's leader, Hordak suddenly showed up at the Scorpion kingdom and convinced everyone there to go for the conquest bullshit, they even gave their Runestone to the Horde as an offering gift!" Spinneralla explained.

"Yeah, since then, no wants to do anything with that royal family nor the princess." Netossa added.

"I guess that also means she doesn't come to these parties a lot." Adora guessed.

"Yeah, you can see that we have trust issues with her." Netossa said.

"Maybe we could change that." Jack said.

"What do you mean by that?" Adora asked.

"I was thinking that maybe we could try talking with Scorpia and maybe Catra too, convince them to leave the Horde and join the Great Rebellion." Jack revealed his idea.

The girls look at him and blinking a few times, all are very surprised that the great swordsman of the Grean Rebellion is really suggested recruiting those two Horde soldiers which sounds like the craziest idea he has ever come up with.

"Jack, you can't be serious?" Netossa said.

"Why not? It worked out well for Adora." Jack shrugged.

"That was different for Adora since she grew a conscious to know right from wrong, but those two are different, especially with Catra being the most stubborn girl of them all." Adora explained a little about Catra.

"Look, I know it's risky, but I really think it would be worth a while to try talking things out with them and maybe plant our own little seeds into their minds." Jack said.

"You wanna turn them over to Princess Perfuma's kingdom?" Adora confused.

"No, I mean by making them doubt the Horde and start seeing things differently outside of the Fright Zone. And with enough convincing when we keep encountering them, then they'll come join us." Jack explained his plan.

"So, we're going to gamble our lives to see if Catra and Scorpia will leave the Horde at some point." Glimmer stated.

"Yep." Jack nodded.

"Okay, since when did you start thinking like a gambler?" Netossa asked.

"Guess you could say I have a good feeling about those two. We just need to give them a good reason and some encouragement." Jack hoped his gamble would work.

"If you say so, but how exactly are we going to convince them to leave the Horde?" Flora asked.

"We'll split up and each of us will talk to them, play around a little and have that talk." Jack answered.

Glimmer looks over to see Bow being alone right now meaning he probably just needs a break from the dancing and talking with Perfuma, now this is a good opportunity to talk things out with Bow and make sure their friendship is secured.

"Hey, you guys go on with Catra and Scorpia without me. I'm gonna go straighten things out." Glimmer walked away from the group and headed towards Bow.

"Wait, what about the plan?" Adora asked.

"Don't worry, Glimmer can take care of herself while we get to work on Catra and Scorpia." Spinneralla smiled proudly for Glimmer to go over there to talk with Bow.

"Okay, so me, Adora, and Flora will go check on Catra and try talking with her. Netossa and Spinneralla, you two go to Scorpia and try to butter her up. And try not to be too hard on her, she doesn't seem strict and dark like the other Horde soldiers." Jack ordered.

"I'll try not to make a scene, but that bitch better be grateful that we're allowing her to be here." Frosta glared at Scropia who has started eating some of the food at the buffet.

"Mm. Mm. Wow, that is good. Oh, what is- I don't even know what's in this. What? Sir? Garcon? What's in this?" Scorpia asked.

"I'm pretty sure she won't make us feel uncomfortable, honey." Spinneralla assured.

Meanwhile, Glimmer walks up to Bow and spoke up just as he was about to leave the table.

"Bow, wait up!" Glimmer called out, getting his attention.

"Hi." Bow greeted.

"Hey Bow, I know I may have acted a little weird earlier and maybe I was keeping my distance from you, but that was… That was because I weirded out with how you were hanging out with someone else than me." Glimmer confessed.

"Yeah, I kinda figured you were acting like that." Bow nodded.

"It just that… It really hurt me that you went to be Perfuma's Plus One than going to the dance with me, like I meant nothing to you." Glimmer said, feeling a little depressed.

"Whoa, whoa, did you really feel that way?" Bow asked shock.

"Yeah, crazy thinking that you would betray our friendship. But it's not like you meant to hurt me since I'm still new to having more friends." Glimmer chuckled.

"Oh, Oh!" Bow started to realize this, seeing he didn't take into account that Glimmer thought it was always going to be the two of them despite having more friends around.

"Glimmer, I am so sorry that I made you feel that way." Bow apologized.

"Bow, relax. It's not a big deal to me anymore, I talked things out with Spinneralla and she helped me realize that our friendship is always important no matter who we hang out with." Glimmer assured with a hand on his shoulder.

"But I'm your best friend! I should've been more concerned about your feelings on me going with Perfuma to the Princess Prom since it's the biggest event in all of Etheria and your first one too! I'm such a bad friend!" Bow cried, suddenly hugging onto Glimmer.

"No, Bow. No, you're not a bad friend, you're a really great friend and the best friend a girl could ever ask for." Glimmer patted his back while returning the hug.

"And it's not all bad, I'm still having a good time at my first Princess Prom with everyone." Glimmer smiled.

"Glad to know that, but maybe you should try talking to me about how you feel from now on whenever you're feeling something unease." Bow advised.

"I'll try, just don't go flirting too much with Princess Perfuma." Glimmer chuckled.

"Flirting? With her? Oh no, she's pretty and all, but I already have my eyes on you." Bow smiled.

Bow widen his eyes with shock upon realizing what he just said out loud and look down to the Bright Moon Princess who is shocked with her cheeks blushing. And her tiny wings flapped a lot.

"I-I mean—I've been, well, you're the m-most awesome friend a-a guy could ask for!" Bow stated though stutter with his words.

"Right, the awesome friend!" Glimmer chuckled, quickly trying to think of something to change the subject.

"H-Hey, did you know that Scorpia is actually an Etheria princess from the Horde?" Glimmer asked.

"What the what? No fucking way!" Bow shocked, even throwing in a little curse word.

"I know, I was surprised by that too!" Glimmer said.

"Do you think there is a change that Scorpia change sides?" Bow asked.

"Jack already thought of that with him and some of our other friends to talk to her and Catra into leaving the Horde." Glimmer revealed.

"Really? That sounds like a big risk." Bow commented.

"A really big risk, but maybe there could be hope for the both of them. We're gonna try putting some doubts about the Horde into their heads, so they'll think about it." Glimmer mentioned.

"Like Netossa and Spinneralla talking to Scorpia right now?" Bow asked, pointing at the two older princesses laughing a little with Scorpia.

"Yep, I just came by to talk about my unease feelings with you and glad that you listened." Glimmer nodded.

"Of course, I'm always going to be there for you." Bow smiled.

"Thanks. Now, I'm gonna help talking things out with Scorpia." Glimmer said, leaning closer to kiss him on the cheek.

"Bye!" Glimmer walked away, leaving the shocked Bow with his face turning dark red.

It only took Glimmer a little moment to realizes what she just did to Bow, and her face became red just like his face.

"(Why the fuck did I do that?! I didn't mean to kiss him like that, I mean, I like him but not in a romantic way even though he has gotten cuter over the yea-No! What am I thinking?!)" Glimmer thought freaked out.

Meanwhile, Scorpia just finished telling a story to the two princesses.

"Oh man, you should've seen the commander's face when she revealed the painting that was supposed to be a self-portrait, it was a six-legged donkey!" Scopria mentioned.

"Well shit, didn't think you have it in you to do something fun in the Fright Zone." Netossa laughed.

"Were you ever found out?" Spinneralla asked.

"Nope, I never even told anyone about that. Not even Catra." Scorpia answered.

"Well, then we are honored." Spinneralla bowed a little.

"To Scorpia, Princess of Pranks!" Netossa cheered and they laugh again.

"I see you girls are having some fun." Glimmer commented, walking up to them.

"Hey there, glad you could join us. Scorpia, this is Princess Glimmer of Bright Moon though I'm sure you already knew that." Spinneralla introduced the little girl to Scorpia.

"Hi, and I have met you though we were fighting each other." Scorpia mentioned.

"But now we're fighting, neither of us are enemies here, so we can be friends. That is if you want to." Glimmer stated.

"Friends? Wow, that… that's the first time anyone wants to be friends with me, most people are just either afraid of me because I look intimidating or some don't take me seriously, and especially those outside of the Fright Zone don't see me as a friend." Scorpia surprised.

"What about Catra?" Spinneralla asked.

"Oh, she's a total bestie! Though I have notice that she is struggling with her emotions like she felt abandoned by Adora, like she was thrown away in the trash." Scorpia mentioned that last part.

"That's ridiculous, I can promise you that Adora would never treat her friends like that." Glimmer vouched for Adora.

"That's not how Catra sees it." Scorpia shook her head.

"Then that shows that Catra is still going through some emotional breakdown about her best friend leaving and never having the courage to go with her." Spinneralla stated.

"Yeah, just like what happened with Manfredi and Johnson when they discovered that undersea escape tunnel turned out to be the ass-business end of a Beluga Whale and how they popped right out! They couldn't even speak properly for months, like they've gone back to baby talk." Netossa mentioned.

"Oh yes, it was so horrifying that they could only speak gibberish until they could use real words again." Spinneralla remembered that time too.

"Okay, not sure if that's a good example of what we're talking about." Glimmer weirded out from that story.

"What we're trying to say is that it's not easy for some people to come into the realization that somethings are not going to be the same forever." Netossa pointed out to Scorpia.

"Like how Adora thought that the Horde were the heroes trying to save Etheria, only to discover the truth of the army being totally evil and the lives they killed." Spinneralla added.

"She felt like her whole world was crashing down on her and nothing she knew made sense anymore, she even questioned herself that if she should even exist." Glimmer mentioned.

"Oh wow, that must've been really hard for her." Scorpia surprised.

"It was, but luckily that she had me and Bow to help her get through this, and now she also has Jack and even discovering what she was truly meant to do for Etheria." Glimmer smiled, and then a question came up into her mind.

"Scorpia, have you ever killed anyone? Like at all with the blood and death?" Glimmer asked.

"Killed anyone? Well, there was that… I mean I was… Back then… Actually, no, no I haven't." Scorpia answered.

"For real?" Netossa surprised.

"I know, it's weird for a Horde Force-Captain to NOT kill anyone. All I do is just sting them with my tail and they're down." Scorpia explained while rubbing her arms.

"Then that shows it." Glimmer said.

"Shows what?" Scorpia asked.

"That you are not like the other Horde soldiers, you have a bigger heart than those fucking murders who just follow orders to destroy other's lives." Glimmer pointed out.

"Scorpia, you have to understand why the other kingdoms don't interact with yours and the way you allow the Horde to take your kingdom into becoming the ruthless army it is today." Spinneralla pointed out.

"Well, maybe you're right, but it's not like I had anything to do with it. My family were the ones who welcomed Hordak after he made the army stronger and prospering more, I just went along because it seems like it was a thing to do." Scorpia explained.

"Don't you think that you and Catra deserve better than the Horde? A life where you can truly make new friends and have lots of fun." Glimmer offered.

"Oh sheesh, you guys sound really kind and I do like doing some nice things for a change, I'm not really sure about leaving the Horde. There's a punishment for that." Scorpia worried.

"You don't have to worry about the Horde because we'll be with you." Spinneralla assured.

"If you still want to hang with the Horde and be all bad while getting your ass kicked in the end. That's fine by us, just know that we'll welcome you and Catra should you decide to join the side that really matters." Netossa said before walking away.

"It was great talking with you, Princess Scorpia." Spinneralla bowed and quickly follow her wife.

"What Hordak is doing to Etheria isn't right, and I'm sure you know that too. Just think about it." Glimmer said before walking away as well.

Scorpia is left to ponder with her mind on the things those princesses were saying about a better life outside of the Fright Zone, outside of the Horde Army.

"(I wonder if Catra would be okay with that?)" Scorpia thought asked herself.

(With Jack, Adora, and Flora)

Jack and the two girls look around to find Catra who right behind Entrapta who is standing on top of the icy fence.

"Princess Prom, hour two... 37 minutes..." Entrapta said in her recorder.

"Doesn't Entrapta know she could fall off if she leans in like that!" Jack worried.

But luckily and surprisingly, Catra caught Entrapta from the pants to prevent her from falling down.

"You're right. This is a much better vantage point for my observations." Entrapta said to Catra before noticing the three, and her heart sink when seeing Jack again.

"Jack, Adora, and new girl, h-how are you?" Entrapta asked stutter.

"My name is Flora, and I am from the Scotland Kingdom!" Flora introduced herself.

"The Scotland Kingdom! Anyway, have you all met my new assistant? She brought snacks." Entrapta gestured to Catra.

"She stole my food then asked me to spy on people with her. Is this what love feels like?" Catra smiled, finding this girl to be fun.

"Not exactly, Entrapta just has her own way of loving things though it's very different when it comes to technology." Jack explained to Catra.

"Entrapta, make sure you be careful around Catra since she's part of the Horde." Adora advised, but Entrapta looked at her in silence and oblivious.

"The people the Rebellion are fighting. The Rebellion you're a part of!" Adora reminded Entrapta.

"Oh!" Entrapta remembered now.

"So, you never liked coming over fancy parties like this?" Jack asked.

"Nope, it all sounds boring." Catra snubbed.

"And yet you came here with Scorpia, that was very nice of you." Jack complimented, this made Catra feel surprised by that.

"I just wanted to see what's the big deal with this Princess Prom. That's all." Catra proclaimed, trying to hide her blushing cheeks.

"Still, you're more than what you claim." Jack said.

"More like what?" Catra asked.

"Freedom." Jack answered with a smile.

---

KO a new chapter is done and hope you all enjoy it!

It looks like Jack and his group are going to try reasoning with Scorpia and Catra with the former being a little easy if you know what I mean, but Catra might be a harder nut to crack, and they will have to be careful because something else may be happening during the party.

KO comment, favorite, and follow through of how this story will go!

Chapter 21: Icy Dance Turning into a Kidnap Crisis

Icy Dance Turning into a Kidnap Crisis

"Catra, I know things didn't go well between us when I first left Horde and I'm sorry if I made you feel abandoned." Adora apologized.

"Yeah, well, I ended up taking all the blame for you." Catra said with a slight glare.

"But even to this day, I haven't forgotten about you, about the times we had together when growing up in the Fright Zone and us going out to see the world together. We can still have that, but only if you really want to have freedom." Adora held Catra's hands into hers.

"Okay, I think you might've drunk something you shouldn't have." Catra chuckled as she pulls her hands away.

"I'm 100% serious." Adora said.

"But we're not saying for you to leave the Horde immediately. Just give it some thoughts, about yourself and want you really want with your life, and your heart knows that too." Jack advised.

"Come on, Adora. Let's look around the place some more, enjoy the peace we're all having together." Jack offered his hand to Adora.

"Sure, I don't mind." Adora accepted as she took his hand, and they walk away.

Catra watches the two walking somewhere in the ballroom with the words stuck in her head about freedom and wanting to leave the Horde, but she is still not entirely sure because of how she is still afraid of Lord Hordak and trying to make herself look powerful in his eyes.

But she may also know something more than she realizes.

(With Bow)

"Oh man, so glad those guards were nice enough to show me the way to the bathroom." Bow sighed in relief after leaving the bathroom and heading back to the dance.

But he stops himself when he saw something from a corner, he saw Scorpia whistling softly as she looks around to make sure nobody is near and placed a red gemstone on a wall.

"Is that a—" Bow gasped in realization seeing what Scorpia is doing and quickly ran up to the guards.

"Oh no! Princess Scorpia is planting heat bombs! We have to stop her!" Bow alerted.

The two guards look at each other in surprise, or so they want him to think as Bow heard footsteps from behind and turn around to see Scropia holding both swords of Adora and Jack's. What's more is the two guards grabbing his arms to keep him restraint much to his confusion.

"Sorry, you seem like a really nice guy, like Jack." Scorpia apologized before she whacks Bow with her tail.

(With Jack and Adora)

Jack and Adora are standing close to each other as they watch Catra walking around with a grin on her face, but they can tell the grin is only a mask that hides the thought of her freedom that was planted in her head by Jack's words.

"Think we've gotten through to her?" Adora asked.

"That all depends on her." Jack said.

"But from what I am able to understand, Catra doesn't seem to look like the kind of girl to take orders from." Jack said.

"Yeah, Catra just does whatever she wants even when it gets her into trouble." Adora nodded.

"Though Catra is also one who tried to prove herself that she is capable of doing the task, even when she doesn't take it seriously most of the time." Adora explained that much about Catra.

"It is my solemn duty as hostess to now announce, it is time for the first dance of the Ball." Frosta announced.

"Adora, may I have this dance?" Jack asked.

"You may." Adora smiled.

Adora and Jack went onto the dance floor together with their hands touching and their eyes not leaving each other's sight, they soon got into a dancing style as everyone else is doing with a spin and holding each other to be very close.

"You're quite good for your first time dancing." Jack complimented.

"I've done some studying, and maybe a bit of dancing practice with some dummies. I just wanted to be prepared to not mess this up." Adora explained.

"Preparations are important, but there are some things that you can't always be prepared for, and you just have to go with it. But right now, I'm really enjoying this dance." Jack stated.

"Yeah, me too." Adora smiled.

Soon, came the part of the ones on the dance floor switch partners as Jack is now dancing with Mermista.

"Hey there, sword boy. Enjoying yourselves?" Mermista asked with a grin.

"Yes, this Princess Prom has been the most fun with the others. And the host has been doing well to make this wonderful." Jack answered.

"I thought it was going to be another one of these boring fancy parties that don't happen much, but it suddenly feels a bit more fun." Mermista admitted.

"Because I'm here?" Jack asked with a sly smirk, making the mermaid princess blush.

"I won't confirm that, nor will I deny it." Mermista said with a small smile.

Meanwhile, Glimmer is dancing with Spinneralla.

"I talked with Bow, and everything is okay between us." Glimmer informed.

"I'm happy to hear that, now you just need to get your mother's approval to date him." Spinneralla smiled for the young moon princess.

"What? Me and him? Come on, we're not that close to each other!" Glimmer tried to brush it off, but her blushing face and flapping tiny wings says otherwise.

"Oh, to be young and in love." Spinneralla chuckled, remembering how that was like when she first fell in love with Netossa.

"Oh yeah, I haven't seen Scorpia around." Glimmer mentioned.

Adora is seen dancing with Perfuma though she seems to be worried about something.

"Have you seen Bow? He went to get his cummerbund, but that was a while ago, right about the same time that Horde princess left." Perfuma informed.

"No, haven't seen him nor Scorpia. I'm getting a bad feeling about this." Adora said before switching to a new dance partner with Netossa.

"Hey, have you seen either Bow or Scorpia?" Adora asked.

"We had a talk with Scorpia for a while, and I think she seems more reasonable than Catra. But that was a while ago, and I thought I saw him and Glimmer having a talk." Netossa answered.

Jack is now dancing with Catra.

"You know, I can see that you're not the type to take orders from others." Jack said.

"Well, you might be right about that." Catra chuckled.

"And yet you're allowing yourself to be ordered around within the Horde? Why is that?" Jack asked curiously.

"Wow, you are asking a lot of questions lately." Catra pointed out.

"I just wanted to be sure that you truly know what you want with your life. That you're seeking the freedom in your life." Jack said.

"Why do you care so much about me all of a sudden? I'm with the Horde." Catra pointed that out.

"Because you're important to Adora, and as her friend, you're important to me too." Jack stated, making Catra.

"(Shit, this guy is making me feel weird now!)" Catra thought mumbled squealing and blushing.

"By the way, you wouldn't happen to know where Bow is?" Jack asked, wondering where his archer friend has gone off to.

"You'll have to ask Scorpia, once we leave." Catra grinned.

The dance is suddenly interrupted when Heat bombs that were planted around goes off causing the ice castle to shake and the people to shout in fear and gasp.

"Remain calm! Stop!" Frosta shouted, back the people are still panicking. She goes with her guard to the Kingdom of Snows' Runestone, the Fractal Flake to keep the castle steady.

Jack quickly realizes that this was planned by Catra from the moment she and Scopria came into the Princess Prom, and he gets the feeling that they are not alone.

Jack turns to face Catra only to find that she is nowhere to be found and Flora came up to him.

"Jack, the entire castle is shaking like fuck!" Flora pointed out.

"It's Catra, she must've planned this before the party is done." Jack said, then he realizes something Catra said to him.

"Catra also has Bow!" Jack gasped.

"Glimmer!" Jack called out which he sees her, and she sees him upon being called out.

"Catra has Bow! Go find him and take Flora with you for backup." Jack said as he pushes Flora to Glimmer.

"Hope you don't mind being teleported." Glimmer said as she held onto Flora's arm.

"Actually, I've never been teleported before." Flora mentioned right before they are teleported away.

"Catra!" Adora shouted.

"You called?" Catra appeared behind her.

"Catra. What did you do?" Adora demanded.

"I did nothing. Scorpia, Lonnie and Kyle on the other hand were very busy. It was fun distracting you and Jack though." Catra smirked while looking at her claws.

"Catra, please. Whatever you're after through the Horde, it's not worth it." Adora stated, but she is suddenly grabbed by Catra.

"We'll see what's worth it or not." Catra said before she pushes Adora away before an icy structure fell between them and she disappeared into the mist.

"Fuck!" Adora cursed, she can only hope that Jack's plan works out in the end.

"Adora, we need to assure the people's safety." Jack said as he runs up to her.

"But what about Catra?" Adora asked.

"You two can go after her. Me and Spinneralla will do what we can to protect them." Netossa allowed them to go.

Jack and Adora nod at each other before running off to wherever Catra ran off.

(With Glimmer and Bow)

Glimmer and Flora appeared outside of the castle trying to search for Bow.

"Bow? Bow! Where are you?" Glimmer shouted for her childhood friend/crush.

"He's over there, being dragged away by the Hordes!" Flora pointed at the two guards who turn out to be Lonnie and Kyle of the Horde dragging the unconscious Bow into their airship.

"Get away from him!" Glimmer teleported to kick Lonnie down.

Flora comes to punch Kyle down and she quickly grabs the stinger tail of Scopria that was about to hit Glimmer.

"Wow, you're quick." Scorpia complimented.

"Thank you." Flora said before she threw a punch.

Scorpia defended herself with her big red claws and threw some punches back at her, Glimmer joins the fight to throw her off with her sparkle power to blind her a bit though Scorpia is able to block them with her arms and fight off Flora at the same time.

Glimmer and Flora come toward the scorpion from both sides which she caught their fists with her claws.

"Come on, you're so cheerful and nonviolent and yet you're this good at fighting?" Glimmer complained.

"I know, not a lot of people don't take me seriously because I'm just friendly until I start showing them what I'm made of." Scorpia said before she slams them into each other and kick Flora way.

Glimmer quickly teleports away from the claw and appeared behind her for a quick sneak attack, but she stops and went unconscious when the stinger hits her.

"And I react good with my tail." Scorpia added.

(With Frosta)

Frosta hurried to the Fractal Flake Runestone as she can feel the castle shaking rougher which means it'll only be a matter of time before it crumbles down, she reaches to the center of the cave.

"(I will not let them down!)" Frosta thought determined to protect them.

Frosta reach out her hands to the Fractal Flake and channel the power of her magic to the Runestone causing it to glow and all the ice derbies that were falling stop, floating in the air until they all went back in their place of the castle as the princess is starting to repair the castle.

(With Jack and Adora)

Jack and Adora search around the castle for Catra to see where she could've escaped to, and they were also helping out a few people along the way.

"Found her!" Adora pointed at Catra sitting on top of a floating derby.

"Later, heroes." Catra waved goodbye. While having the hint of sadness in her eyes.

Jack looks out one big hole in the castle to see if they can also get up there, but then his eyes widen when he spotted Scorpia putting Glimmer in the airship with Bow, and Flora is also down on the snow, he can also see their swords as well.

"They got Bow and Glimmer, and they're taking out swords!" Jack alerted.

"Damn it, I can't believe Catra was able to think of a cunning and devious plan like this!" Adora growled a bit.

"Well, it's your magic sword. Can't you call it back to your hands?" Jack asked.

"No, I can't. Fuck, I don't even think my sword can even do that!" Adora shook her head, sometimes she wishes she knew more about her She-Ra powers.

"What about you? Can't you call out to your sword, and have it fly back to you?" Adora asked.

"Adora, my family that my ancestors used in the past is incredible in many ways, but it can't do something like that. Sure, legend says that it was created by the Gods, but it never says anything about if it has any special abilities except for destroying evil things." Jack stated.

"Now I'm regretting going along with that "No Weapons" rule when we came in." Adora exclaimed.

"Well, it's not like I can just try out to my hand while focusing on my sword at the same time for it to come into my hand." Jack held out his hand at where his sword and focusing on it.

At the airship that is about to take off, Rogelio pilots the airship, and flies off to pick up Catra from the top of the structure. Unknown to the Horde soldiers, the ancient pure katana leaning next to the Sword of Protection started to shake for an instant and then shakes a bit more clinking which for Scopria's attention.

"Hey Kyle, are you trying to make music?" Scopria asked.

"No, just the thinner sword shaking like it's abut to fly off." Kyle answered shrugging.

But by the time the Horde soldiers realizes that something is up with Jack's sword, it was already too late because the sword suddenly spun around pointing up in the direction of its user and shoot through the roof making a hole and heading right for Jack.

"That just happen." Lonnie said in shock.

Jack was about to pull his hand back when the sword came right back to him and into his hand.

"My sword!" Jack gasped.

"Jack! You got your sword back?!" Adora was shocked.

"I got my sword back?!" Jack repeated the words she just said.

"How did that even happen?" Jack and Adora asked at the same time.

"Well, I certainly didn't see that coming." Catra admitted, showing herself to be inside the airship with the rest of her Horde team.

"Should we try getting it back?" Lonnie asked Catra.

"No, it'll be pointless now. We're heading back to the Fright Zone with what we got, but I have a feeling we'll be seeing them again very soon." Catra smirked at Jack and Adora before they fly away.

Jack and Adora watch them fly away from the icy castle and are heading back to the den of evil along with their friends and Adora's sword, this felt like a painful lost with how Catra was able to use this destruction to get the targets all in order to get Adora and Jack to do something crazy.

"Jack, I'm starting to doubt this gamble of yours." Adora said.

"I know it looks grim, but the seed has already been planted we just need to push her in the right direction. Hopefully away from the Horde in due time." Jack still believed in his plan.

"Now come, we must plan our next move." Jack headed back for the ballroom.

"The Horde may think they have won for causing disturbances in this wonderful event hosted by a child who worked hard on making it great and kidnapping our friends. But they will soon learn that we are stronger than that, especially when it comes to the lives of our friends and will regret messing with us." Jack narrowed his eyes in determination, and a little bit of rage, to rescue his friends from their clutches.

---

KO a new chapter is done and hope you all enjoy it!

Catra's plan worked with having the big distraction to kidnap Glimmer and Bow along with taking the two swords, but Jack was able to get his sword back in the most unexpected way and now he is dead set on getting the rest back in the most dangerous mission possible.

KO comment, favorite, and follow through of how this story will go!

Chapter 22: Chapter 22 Allies Assembled to Plan Frightful Rescue

Allies Assembled to Plan Frightful Rescue

Catra looks at the Sword of Protection, the sword that belonged to She-Ra AKA Adora that she was able to steal from back at the princess party. While she is smiling on the outside, she is somewhat feeling sad and a little hurt on the inside for some reason.

But she tries to put back her usual mood since she's right Shadow Weaver right now with a little laugh.

"Check this thing out. You've got to admit, Shadow Weaver, in a single mission, I inflicted more damage on the Rebellion than anyone else. I succeeded where even you failed." Catra bragged a little, yet this hurts her again.

Shadow Weave just ignores her for she is concentrating on channeling the power of the Black Garnet which is also the source of keep her filled with magic power.

Then the big man himself appeared on the monitor, the very man who leads the Horde Army into war against all of Etheria, the one who brings destruction to all who stands in his way.

This guy is Lord Hordak himself.

"Shadow Weaver." Hordak said to his second-in-command.

Hordak is shown to be menacing and intimidating in appearance. His appearance resembles that of a bat or a vampire, evident by fangs, a bat-like nose, and long, bat-like ears. His hair is blue-black hair and red eyes, teeth, and mouth. He has a white, skull-like face, black makeup around his eyes, and a Mohawk, which is combed back. He wears black knee-length boots covered in metal plates and soles, a black uniform bearing the red Horde symbol that covers his entire body except for his lower back, a dark red hooded cape, and metal armor that has red lens on the forearms and creates the illusion that he is broad-shouldered and and muscular. Underneath his armor, Hordak is actually thin and frail, with muscle atrophy in his arms and shoulders. This accounts for his desire to remain in his own quarters, and why he rejects its visitors. The majority of Hordak's skin is a blue-gray color, but vitiligo has caused patches of skin on his arms, shoulders, and back to turn white. The two colors are separated by dark scarring. His forearms have holes between the radius and ulna bones, which could either be a result of his physical breakdown or his cloning defect. There are metal ports in various parts of his body where his cybernetic armor attaches to him.

"(Shit, he's still freaky as ever even on the monitor!)" Catra thought gulped, keeping herself calm.

"My lord." Shadow Weaver moved in front of Catra.

"I commend you on the capture of the Princess of Bright Moon. Queen Angella has been given until the mornings moonrise to surrender herself to our forces." Hordak praised.

"Thank-you, Lord Hordak. I thought you would be pleased with my work." Shadow Weaver bowed with a grin under her mask, she could feel Catra being shocked by this.

"You have proven your worth to me. Today." Hordak said before cutting off the screen.

"Your worth? I'm the one who brought back the Princess of Bright Moon. Not you." Catra scoffed, angry that she didn't get the credit she deserved.

"You're under my command, Force Captain. Therefore, anything you manage to do right is credited to me." Shadow Weaver explained how things work in Horde army as she takes the sword from Catra.

"So, I do all the work and you get the glory?" Catra asked, not please with this at all.

"Sometimes that just the way of things." Shadow Weaver said with a hand on her cheek.

Catra just storm off in anger while her mind went to that talk, she had with Adora and Jack, talking to her about freedom to get away from the Horde and finally doing what she really wants in life.

She looks back to the room at one spot with a slight sad look on her face and leaves the room.

Shadow Weaver moves as a shadow to the prisoner Princess Glimmer trapped in an electrified cage holding her in place.

"Welcome to the Fright Zone, Princess." Shadow Weaver chuckled.

(With Jack)

Jack is seen meditating at the special viewing spot to get himself mentally ready for when he and the others go off to rescue Bow and Glimmer from the Horde, and maybe do some damage within the Fright Zone.

But he also senses a familiar presence very close to him.

"Subject appears to be in a mental state of calmness, such focus to not let anything distract him." Entrapta talked to her recorder.

"What are you doing here, Entrapta?" Jack asked.

"I tracked you here when I put a tiny tracking device on you." Entrapta answered.

"Wait, does that mean you put tracking devices on all of our friends back at the party?" Jack asked in surprise with one eye open.

"No." Entrapta paused for a second. "I put them on you and your three friends before you left my kingdom after saving me and put the trackers on the others at the party." She revealed.

"Okay, and why have you come here exactly?" Jack asked.

"I want you to mate with me." Entrapta answered immediately.

"Wha…?!" Jack jumped a little, he was not expecting that.

"Well, back at the party, I ask the one who does the net about how close you are to them and answered about being physically close to mating. And so, that suddenly got me thinking of something I never would have thought of doing before with a man like, at all! You've been what driving my hormones ratings through the roof!" Entrapta explained as she moves closer to Jack.

"(Uh-oh, I think Netossa may have accidentally brought out her inner woman.)" Jack thought knew where this is coming.

"All night, all night, I have been thinking about you and you would claim me to be your mate like the animal wilds that would get together in order to reproduce their species for generations and cherishing each other so much that even science can't explain." Entrapta said, feeling lust taking over.

Jack is gonna have to think of something quick because he has to get ready to meet up with Adora and go rescue their friends, but he can't exactly go while Entrapta is looking horny now.

Guess he has no choice but to help Entrapta relief herself.

"Alright, if you want to do it then"

"Excellent!" Entrapta excitedly threw her clothes right off, and easily too without ripping them.

(Short Lemon/Sex Alert: Scroll Down if You're Younger than 15 to Skip it)

"Whao!" Jack was surprised before getting tackled down by the machine-loving woman into an intense kissing.

Entrapta immediately felt really good from having her first kiss with Jack of all people, the one who makes her feel so different than her usual train of thoughts with machines and science and studying magic with science.

"(This is it! This is what my body's been craving for!)" Entrapta thought moaned whiled stroking her breasts on his chest.

Jack can definitely tell this is her first kiss, doing a little sloppy though feels like she calculated the best way to kiss in her head, and he likes the feeling of her big breasts on him that he starts groping them in his hands.

"Hey! I feel something touching my cock!" Jack gasped a little.

"Ah, do you mean your reproduction organ? It would seem my hair is reacting to my female instincts to touch it!" Entrapta was surprised and intrigued.

"We call it a cock or a penis, either way." Jack said before he moans again from how her hair feels so good touching him like that.

Jack decided to return the favor by taking one of her breasts licking the nipple to make her moan in shock as the pleasure is coursing throughout her body, she didn't expect to get like this, and she is learning so much about being in a mating ritual with Jack who is showing him the way.

Jack can feel more arouse rising within his body faster and making his cock harder than before, it's like Entrapta had been studying on how to please a man.

Jack bites on the nipple with a couple of twists, this causes Entrapta to squeal from that making her body feel so amazing that she wanted him to do it again as he does so on the other breast.

"Jack! This is amazing! I'm gathering great data on how good this feels!" Entrapta moaned.

"Well then, time for you to feel really good." Jack grinned.

Jack pushes her down onto the ground and rammed his cock right into her pussy causing the mechanic woman to scream in shock, this hurts from how the big cock is penetrating her womanhood just like that and Jack immediately start thrusting his hips hard on her pussy.

"Sweet Jolting Pleasure of the Body Heating Up from the Intense Mating of Two Beings! I never knew sex could feel so good!" Entrapta screamed with delight.

"Yeah, this always feels good with the people who grown to love each other. In a way, it helps them to get to know each other." Jack explained, pounding her harder.

"I see! I can see it now! The secret of life has opened up to me!" Entrapta moaned loudly, feeling more lust than ever.

Entrapta use her hair to wrap around Jack by the neck to pull him down for some more intense kissing moments, combine that with his cock ramming her pussy so fierce that it's making them both feel great of their sex together.

Jack can feel that Entrapta's pussy is really loving this consider how tight its getting on this cock.

"Oh Jack, I cannot find the logic in our mating! I just wanna be fucked and fucked more by you and you only! You're the one with the security clearance to enter my private file!" Entrapta moaned.

"You feel good, Entrapta! Oh man, I can feel my cock is really throbbing and it wants to let out!" Jack informed.

"If you mean to say that you're going to release you speum then go right ahead! Release all of it in my fucking pussy and make me pregnant with your offsprings!" Entrapta excitedly moaning.

Jack thrusts harder and faster than before until he slams into her more for a few more moments until he slams into her one last time letting out all of his cum, the big white river overflooding her pussy and womb making her scream in joy to feel his cum going in all at once.

"Oh, this much… The amount that is going in… You have concealed me into being the bearer of your children." Entrapta pointed out with a lewd expression.

"Guess I'll need to talk with the girls about you." Jack sighed.

(Lemon/Sex End)

"I... I don't know yet. But I'll think of something, I promise. I'll bring them home." Adora said, bowing to Queen Angela and leaving the meeting room.

Adora just left as she just made a promise to Angela that she would get Glimmer and Bow back from the Fright Zone, but the big promise is that she has no idea how to do that since she lost her sword meaning she can't transform into She-Ra to charge in and burst them out.

She's gonna need to think about this carefully, as soon as she calms herself down from her self-anger of letting her two best friends get kidnap like that.

"I take it Queen Angela is gonna surrender herself." Jack guessed.

"Unless I find a way to rescue Glimmer and Bow, then yes." Adora exclaimed, but she realizes who just talked to her and turns around to see Jack, but not just him. The other princesses and Sea Hawk are also here. Along with Flora and another guy she doesn't recognize.

"Huh? What are you all doing here?" Adora asked.

"We're the Princess Alliance. And the Horde took one of our own." Mermista said.

"Those motherfuckers are going to rue the day they ever mess with us!" Spinneralla yelled a little.

"What she said." Netossa smirked.

"We're ready for our first mission." Perfuma smiled.

"The name's Scout, you already know my sister, Flora. We're here to give you all a helping hand to break your friends out of the Fright Zone!" Scout smirked.

"If words spread about people breaking out of the Fright Zone, then people will be less afraid of them." Flora believed.

"Adora, we're going to get them back." Jack promised with a hand on her shoulder.

Adora felt like she could cry right now and gives Jack a hug, feeling hope even more than before with such great friends coming to aid her.

"Alright, time we get planning." Adora smiled.

(Fright Zone Prison)

The scene shows the prison building that the Horde put in those who go against the army and would rot in there for the rest of their lives, including one such as Bow.

Kyle comes in with a tray of food that he is to deliver because it's mealtime. He goes to one cell revealing to be Bow inside.

"Dinner rations, prisoner." Kyle said as he holds the tray through the small opening.

But Bow doesn't respond to that as he just glares at Kyle, not liking him for the kidnap back at the Princess Prom.

The laser screen cell closes forcing Kyle to retreat his hands and drop the tray, he got hurt on the finger and sucks on it.

"Hey, what's your name?" Bow asked.

"Me? You're talking to me?" Kyle asked in surprise.

"Sure. Is that all right?" Bow started to see this guy as a little harmless than the other Horde soldiers.

"Uh, I guess, but no one ever talks to me. I'm Kyle." Kyle revealed his name.

"Hey, Kyle, I'm Bow. Can you do me a favor? Can you tell me where they're holding the princess?" Bow asked, wanting to know where Glimmer is being held since he figured she wouldn't be here.

"P-Princess?" Kyle gasped. This prison must be talking about the same princess they kidnapped a while ago.

"She's my best friend. No one will let me talk to her or even tell me if she's okay." Bow said, looking sad for not knowing about what's happening to Glimmer right now.

"I'm sure she's fine. Maybe. Or she's not. I don't know." Kyle said.

"Do you know where she is?" Bow asked.

"No, that kind of information is classified. They wouldn't tell me." Kyle stated.

"You have to help me get a message to her." Bow begged, hoping he can try and reason with this guy.

"I, uh. I better be leaving now." Kyle walked away from his cell.

"No, wait!" Bow wasn't finish with this guy.

"I like your shirt!" Kyle called out as he goes down the elevator.

"Kyle!" Bow shouted, but he was already gone and now he is all alone again.

Bow slumps down on the wall of his call while getting very worried for Glimmer, he can only imagine what cruel things the Horde is doing to her right now. Messing up her beautiful hair and those amazing eyes, and her wings are so cute.

"Great! Getting kidnapped and thrown in prison is all it took to make me realize I am in love with Glimmer!" Bow groaned.

(With the Princess Alliance)

Everyone has gathered inside her bedroom, and she lay down some items on the floor to represent the Fright Zone and other things including themselves, and she place a boot in the middle.

"Okay. This is the Horde prison. Glimmer and Bow are being held inside. Entrapta, this perfume bottle is you. Perfuma, you're the nail polish. Mermista, lipstick. Jack, you're the sandal. Netossa, you're this napkin. Spinneralla, you're the fan. Scout and Flora, you two will be the feathers. And Sea Hawk" Adora was about to present the next item that represent Sea Hawk, but Mermista cuts in.

"Me, lipstick? Ew. Do you know what that stuff is made of? I'll be this knife." Mermista tossed the lipstick away and placed a knife down.

"Why am I the napkin? If my wife gets to be the fan, then shouldn't I have something that shouts me?" Netossa complained about the napkin.

"I don't know, the color on this napkin reminds me of that time before our first honeymoon." Spinneralla placed one hand on her lap.

"What nonsense made you think that we would be feathers? I demand a better piece!" Scout shouted.

"I feel like Perfuma should be the perfume bottle. That makes the most logical sense." Entrapta said not interested in cosmetics.

"Maybe I could be a flower." Perfuma conjured a flower in her hand.

"Me as a sandal. Did not expected that." Jack commented.

"Could I be this miniature painted model of Bow?" Sea Hawk asked, holding the miniature model of Bow but Adora snatch it away from him.

"No! Those represent Bow and Glimmer. And this one's mine." Adora said while showing the other little models, this got some looks from the others.

"Bow made them for us." Adora said.

"Wait, did he make a miniature model of me?" Jack asked.

"He did, and had it deliver to Netossa's castle." Adora answered.

(Netossa's Castle)

A man just handed Bella a package that is addressed to Jack, she got curious and open it revealing to be the miniature model of Jack which got her excited and hugs it.

(Back with the Others)

"Okay." Jack nodded.

---

KO a new chapter is done and hope you all enjoy it!

Looks like Jack had himself a little fun with Entrapta who wanted to do some "research" about love with him, and now the Alliance are going to form a plan together to rescue Glimmer and Bow from the Fright Zone and maybe do a little damage to the place as well.

KO comment, favorite, and follow through of how this story will go!

Chapter 23: Operation Sparkling Archer Rescue Go!

Operation Sparkling Archer Rescue Go!

"Okay, now back to the plan." Adora said as she begins to explain what the plan is while imaging how the plan would work if all goes well.

"Our entry point will be here, near the Horde's scrapyard. It's close to the prison and lightly guarded. Perfuma, Spinneralla, and Entrapta will access the security tower and wait for my signal to disable the lights." Adora assigned those three for the security tower.

"Mermista will access the Fright Zone's sewer system. She'll swim through the pipes into the building and open the door." Adora said.

"I'm sorry, Mermista will what?" Mermista asked in annoyance that she gets the gross job of this operation.

"I know it sounds bad, but your'e the only one who can breathe underwater." Adora pointed out.

"How about you let me go with the fishy royalty. Just to make sure she doesn't stop every five seconds to check her hair." Scout volunteered with a little insult which earn a glare from Mermista.

"Are you sure, Scout? You will really have to hold your breath for a long time, endure the awful smell, and will have to power through the currents that may involve those big fan things." Jack pointed out the things of the sewer part.

"I got that cover. Remember the magic runes I use on my sword; I can do one on my throat that allows me to breath under water for three hours and I'm also a fast swimmer." Scout mentioned.

"It's true, we do training in the water." Flora nodded.

"So, think a sea turtle like you can keep up with a Scot warrior like me?" Scout smirked.

"That depends if you don't sink like a rock first." Mermista taunted with a glare.

"I'm not sure if we should let them be together like this." Adora whispered to Jack, worried about those two being in this kind of mood right now.

"Well, we need Mermista to take her mission seriously and Scout might be the one who can get her to focus." Jack believed.

"Alright, Scout can go with Mermista." Adora decided.

"Sea Hawk, Jack, Flora, Netossa, and I will take up position by the entrance. The two of us will neutralize any guards on patrol. Entrpata and Perfuma will regroup on our position and the team will enter when Mermista opens the door." Adora finished explaining the plan.

"I know you may know the Horde since you grew with them bastards, but what about if something changed or something else happens?" Flora asked concern.

"She does have a point. We should ready ourselves for anything that may get in our way." Spinneralla agreed.

"Like Entrapta here." Jack looked over at Entrapta who is sitting very close to him.

"What do you mean by that, laddie?" Scout asked with one raise eyebrow.

"As we all know, Entrapta is known to have a very strong passion for technologies and new things that she would want to research on. Once she gets into that, other things are no concern to her." Jack explained.

"He is correct. I love me the machines and the data and many, many things I could learn." Entrapta giggled.

"Oh dear, then the Fright Zone with all the advance techs might cause a bit of a problem." Perfuma feared.

"Then perhaps we should allow Entrapta to take some parts of the Horde's tech for herself like some parts and download some data, that should help satisfy her." Sea Hawk said.

"Oh, salvaging for myself and stealing from the Horde. I can get down to that logic." Entrapta nodded.

"Actually, I was thinking of something else. Something that could be the biggest risk of our entire lives and most of you may not approve of this." Jack said.

"Jack, where are you going with this?" Netossa asked curiously.

"Yeah Jack, we already have gone through your doubt plan with Catra and Scopria. I'm not sure if we're ready for another." Adora said.

"Trust me, this could help us a lot of help keep Entrapta focus for a while." Jack looked at Entrapta with every confidence in her.

"Does that mean I'll get lots of kisses?" Entrapta asked, leaning on his shoulder making him chuckle.

"Just as long as you promise to do your part in the mission." Jack kissed her on the lips making her squeal in a cute way with her hair forming several hearts.

"(Oh my Etheria, don't tell me that machine-loving bitch had sex with him too?!)" Adora thought gasped with the look of both jealousy and anger.

"Now, about my big gamble." Jack smirked.

(Fright Zone, with Mermista and Scout)

The operation to rescue Glimmer and Bow has begun with Mermista and Scout inside the sewer system and swimming the fastest they could inside, one trying to outpace the other.

Some more sewer water came down from above making Mermista groan in compliance.

"Hahaha! Enjoy being in second place!" Scout yelled laughing before going in the dirty water.

"Oh, it is so on!" Mermista was angered and swam after him.

(With Adora's Group)

Adora, Sea Hawk, Jack, Flora, and Netossa are waiting behind a big cover looking over at the prison building with only a couple of guards out here.

"Once the lights are out, we'll need to work fast with the guards here before any more comes here for inspection or whatever." Jack pointed out.

"Hmm, maybe we could take their clothes for disguises just in case." Netossa suggested.

"Mermista should be in place now." Adora said, she took out a small mirror and use it to shine at Spinneralla's group who sees it.

"Entrapta, time to bag up what you can and turn off the lights. Jack is waiting." Spinneralla said to the mechanic who was looking at the tech.

"Oh, okay." Entrapta pulled a couple of wires to cut off turning the lights off though it also sent off the alarm.

"No worries, we expect something to happen like that." Spinneralla said.

While the guards are confused, Jack immediately ran fast to the confused guards and knocked them out with a pinch on the neck technique.

"Nice move!" Sea Hawk gave him a thumbs up.

"Let's hope Scout and Mermista were able to get through the sewers." Jack said.

Then the door opens revealing Scout and Mermista together, but wet from the sewer water and some little things in their hair.

"Glad to see you two aren't in pieces." Jack smiled.

"Well, you could always have a piece of me if you want?" Mermista winked at Jack.

"Seriously, just now many lovers do you have?" Scout asked.

"Save that for later. I just spotted Scorpia; she's coming this way." Spinneralla informed as she comes in with her group on her wind.

"Inside!" Sea Hawk said and they all ran inside.

"Okay, we're in." Jack said.

"We need to get to an information port. I'll hack into the data base and identify the cell block Glimmer and Bow are being held in." Adora said.

"Man, this is getting intense." Netossa commented.

"And my team got the job done first." Spinneralla grinned at Netossa, claiming she did it a little better.

"Hey, we were waiting for you to turn off the lights." Netossa pointed out.

"Easy you two, save that competitive spirit when we break our friends out and perhaps fight off some Horde soldiers along the way." Jack said to his first two lovers.

"Hey, where's the geeky princess?" Mermista asked. Everyone soon realizes that Entrapta is gone from the group which shocks some of them.

"It's okay, we expect this to happen with Entrapta. We'll meet up with her later." Jack said and they run for the information port.

(With Entrapta)

Entrapta is looking over a computer console on a wall to see if there is any data worth taking.

"Fright Zone log, day one continued. Keypads appear in every corridor and are capable of giving status updates on multiple systems." Entrapta said in her recorder.

She heard some beeping sounds and look behind to see a little robot passing by.

"Wow. Hello there little guy." Entrapta chased after the little bot.

But when she found it within a small corner with some large wires, one Horde bot comes out looking down at Entrapta.

"Well, hello to you too." Entrapta chuckled a little nervously.

(Black Garnet Chamber)

Glimmer is still trapped in her electric cage; she tried using her magic like teleporting out of there only for the electric cage zaps her hard making the princess scream. Then Shadow Weaver comes in.

"Weaver: I should warn you Princess. Any attempt to teleport through these restraints will only cause you pain." Shadow Weaver flicked on Glimmer causing a slight reaction.

"It seems my Black Garnet and your powers don't mix. Besides, your mother will be here soon." Shadow Weaver mentioned.

"I know all about you and your mind games, Shadow Weaver. Adora told me, so save it! And, by the way, she's not a fan." Glimmer refused to give in to this bitch.

"But I'm not playing games. What I said about Queen Angella is true. She's coming to surrender herself in exchange for your safety." Shadow Weaver revealed, causing Glimmer to become shocked and about to tear up.

"Oh, it's such a shame, the toll this rebellion has taken on your family. First you lose your father..." Shadow Weaver smirked.

"She-Ra and Samurai Jack will stop you!" Glimmer kept on the faith of her two friends stopping the Horde.

"There is no She-Ra! We have the sword. Not Adora." Shadow Weaver showed the sword in her black magic,

"As for Samurai Jack, he will meet his end soon enough. And I believe I may have an idea for that." Shadow Weaver felt a dark idea coming into her mind.

"And once he's out of the way, there will be no one left to stop the Horde. In a few hours Bright Moon will fall and Etheria will be ours to rule." Shadow Weaver proclaimed.

Glimmer couldn't stand this woman anymore and really wants to give her a kick in the ass and other painful things, she tries once again to use her magic only to fail as the cage keeps her in place and shocking her in great pain.

"Oh, tsk-tsk. Careful now. It would be a shame if we had no princess to exchange for the Queen." Shadow Weaver said with a soft evil chuckle.

(With Adora and Jack's Group)

Adora is looking through the information for Bow and Glimmer.

"Anything, Adora?" Flora asked.

"Okay, I found Bow's cell, but I can't find Glimmer in here anywhere. They must be holding her somewhere else. This isn't good." Adora worried about Glimmer's safety.

"I hate to think about this, but I fear that Glimmer is with Shadow Weaver as we speak." Jack said.

"Of course, Shadow Weaver's magic would be able to hold Glimmer better than the prison cells." Adora realized.

A door close to them opens and a Horde-Bot steps out looking at the group.

"Oh great, more of those tin cans." Scout readied his sword.

"Wait!" Jack stopped Scout from attacking and step forward a bit.

"Entrapta, are you here?" Jack asked.

"Right here! This is my new friend, Emily. I reprogrammed her." Entrapta introduced the bot "Emily" to the group.

"Looks like you got an excellent find." Jack commented.

"Thank you, and yet you always make me want you more than any tech in the world!" Entrapta giggled a little lewdly as she wraps her hair around him.

"Now I regret not asking how they had their se"

"Honey, no sex talk during the mission!" Spinneralla stopped her wife from asking the question.

"Okay, we're all together. Let's finish this." Adora led them to the prison center.

The group made their way to the prison pillar where the control panel for the elevators are, but they had a run in with a three-eyed woman who was just about to leave for a little break until she saw them.

"Adora!" The three-eyed woman gasped, and her mouth was quickly covered by Adora.

"Nice to see you again, Narc. But we're gonna have to keep you from giving us away." Adora said.

They forced Narc to come along with them to the control panel, Netossa use her net power to capture the Horde soldiers who are stationed here and Flora knocked them out with a single punch on each man.

"I have to say, Adora. You must be shit crazy to do something like a prison breakout just for a couple of Rebellions." Narc commented. Breasts size: H-cup.

"They're my friends, the ones who showed me the truth about the Horde… and the cruelty they have done." Adora clutched her fists.

"Yeah, I always knew you were never cut out for this." Narc sighed.

"Where's Bow?" Jack asked.

"Bow's cell is in section B, level 20. We'll get him out first then figure out where Glimmer is. Entrapta, can you get us up there?" Adora asked the Dryl princess.

"Yes! I can. I mean, maybe. I don't know. I'm definitely gonna try." Entrapta said as she starts pressing the buttons and, on the keyboard, making one of the elevators move.

"This is gonna be fun!" Entrapta squealed.

"Just make sure not to move them too much or we might fall off." Jack advised.

"Samurai Jack, they say you'd be young, but they didn't say you'd be handsome too." Narc complimented as she winked her right and middle eyes.

"Nope." Adora grabbed Jack's hand before things start to get weird much to his confusion. She also gave Nacra a glare for a second.

"Me, Jack, Sea Hawk, Perfuma, and Flora will go get Bow." Adora assigned the team to rescue Bow.

"Then the rest of us will keep an eye on this one, in case she tries to befriend any more robots." Mermista said, pointing her thumb at Entrapta and Emily.

"I don't think it's a bad thing that Entrapta like machines. She definitely shows a woman can be more than looking pretty or trying to look strong." Spinneralla stated.

"On to the rescue!" Sea Hawk shouted with excitement.

(With Bow)

Bow has been kicking and punching the cell to force it to open but is working and he fears that he is running out of time to save Glimmer from who knows what horrible things are happening to her right now.

"Bow. Bow!" Kyle unexpectedly ran up to him.

"Kyle?" Bow was surprised to see him again.

"I'm supposed to be in the barracks. Lonnie made me cover her latrine duty." Kyle said, knowing that he'll be in big trouble for doing this, but he feels like this is the right thing to do.

"What's going on?" Bow asked. He also hopes that Kyle doesn't get in trouble for this.

"I found out where your friend is being kept. Shadow Weaver has her in the Black Garnet chamber." Kyle informed while rubbing his arm.

"Oh, that sounds bad." Bow commented, not liking the sound of that.

"Yeah, it's pretty bad. But she's alive, at least. Shadow Weaver is planning to ransom her in exchange for Queen." Kyle informed him about that too.

"Why are you telling me this?" Bow asked.

"I don't know. I guess, because you're the first person who's ever listened to me." Kyle explained, it felt really nice to have someone to talk with. He wanted to do this kind of conversation with Rogelio, but he always felt nervous around that big handsome lizard man.

"I mean, I'm being held prisoner, so... I don't know that I have a choice, but sure!" Bow said.

(With Jack's Group)

Jack and the others got on the elevator, but he would like to say something first.

"Let's be careful not try letting a fight break out, this elevator isn't suited for space for a fight even if we happen to run into any Horde soldiers." Jack pointed out.

"Oh, that is a good point." Sea Hawk agreed.

"Don't worry, we'll get Bow out of there in no time." Adora assured they'll be quick.

Entrapta got the elevator to go up, Narc look in the direction they're going, and she could immediately tell this is about to go wrong.

"Princess Entrapta, the cell you're trying to take your friends is on the right." Narc informed her.

---

KO a new chapter is done and hope you all enjoy it!

The rescue mission has started, and it is looking great so far until they may end up meeting some unwanted faces along the way, the gang will have to ready themselves and fast since there is going to be a riot within the prison tower. Maybe they could convince Kyle to help.

KO comment, favorite, and follow through of how this story will go!

Chapter 24: Riot Making Escape with Friends Harder

Riot Making Escape with Friends Harder

Jack and the group are still waiting for Entrapta to control the elevator to the right floor and the right cell, with a little help from Narc guiding her to know which button to press and how to move the elevator.

But the slow pace unfortunately got them to be spotted by Lonnie who came in to get Kyle, she spotted Adora and the others on the elevator.

"We've been spotted!" Flora pointed at Lonnie.

"Entrapta! Move us faster!" Adora ordered the mechanic princess.

"Okay, since I now know what I'm working with. I can definitely do this!" Entrapta smiled with confidence and start pressing some buttons moving them to another elevator.

"Come on!" Jack said as they got on the other elevator.

"There they are! Stop them!" Lonnie pointed at the Rebels and some of the Horde soldiers start shooting them as Jack quickly took out his sword to deflect them and Flora took out a shield that she has been carrying throughout the mission.

"Hey Perfuma, how tough can you make your plants to withstand laser firing?" Flora asked a quick question.

"Shit, I knew we might get spotted, but I thought it would be after we get Bow out." Netossa cursed as she facepalmed herself.

"Not to make you more worried, but Rogelio the lizard cadet just jumped and is about to crash here." Narc alerted as she looks out the window.

"What?" Netossa asked.

True to her word, Rogelio jumps from the high point and rolls himself into a ball as he crashes through the window and into the control panel and roars at the intruders.

"You all let me handle this one. I wrestled several crocodiles back home within their own turf, now let see if this one has the bite." Scout cracked his neck with a smirk.

Rogelio roars and Scout screams at his foe, the two charge at each other into a power struggle trying to push one back for a moment with their eyes meeting each other in the intense moment.

"No one's ever, ever asked for my help before. People here don't think I can do anything right." Kyle expressed his depression of how everyone in the Horde.

"Um-hm. That seems tough." Bow said, looking a little bored but then notice the fighting in the background. He can see that it's his friends like Jack and Adora, and the others in the Alliance.

"Why am I telling you this? I shouldn't even be here. I'm going to get into so much trouble if I get caught." Kyle realized and was about to happen, but Bow quickly stops him.

"No! Wait, I mean we're just talking. How much trouble could you get in for talking?" Bow said, hoping to keep him distracted until his friends come here.

"Oh, you'd be surprised. I get in trouble for everything around here." Kyle mentioned scoffing.

"That doesn't seem fair." Jack said, standing behind Kyle though he doesn't know about it since he is more focused on Bow.

"I know! But then I thought how brave you are for wanting to save your friend. And maybe, if I helped you, you could be my friend too." Kyle smiled, finally like he made a nicer friend.

"I'm happy to be your friend, Kyle. And I think you can have a better life outside of the Horde, away from all the scary fighting and live in peace to do something you actually want to do." Jack said with a hand on Kyle's shoulder.

"Yeah, that would be really nice. And maybe I can bring Rogelio along." Kyle pressed his fingers and his cheeks are blushing.

But a second later Kyle finally realizes that Jack is standing right behind him, and he jumps in fear, and he was about to scream, but Jack places his finger on his lips.

"It's okay, we're not here to hurt you. We've only come to get our friend out." Jack said calmly.

"And you're going to let us do that." Jack said.

"I-I-I am?" Kyle was confused on that claim.

"Yes, because who I'm seeing right now is not a Horde soldier, but an innocent soul who wants to get away from all the war and fighting for he is afraid being killed in these battles." Jack stated.

"Whoa, that's really deep." Kyle commented in surprise.

"Just calling it as I see it, Kyle. You know deep down that you don't want to be in the Horde anymore." Jack pointed out.

"I don't… Maybe if you're right, where would I even go? The Horde is the only home I've known since growing up here, and I'm afraid of what the outside." Kyle exclaimed.

"Because you're afraid of changes, just like how Adora was." Jack said.

"What… Adora was afraid?" Kyle was surprised. He always saw Adora as the bravest girl in the Horde.

"I was." Adora revealed herself from behind Jack.

"Okay, how is that I did not notice you before?" Kyle asked a little louder.

"Kyle, when I left that day to find this sword. My eyes were suddenly open to everything I never thought was possible, and everything that I was told was nothing but lies. The people we've been fighting were never the bad guys, we were, and we've been destroying their homes and their lives. Even taking innocent lives." Adora walked closer to Kyle.

"I know that you never wanted to hurt others, even if they happened to be the enemies. Being a killer is not who you are." Adora said with a soft concerned look on her face.

"But if I disobey then I'll be in big trouble! Bigger than usual!" Kyle panicked, but Adora gave him a hug.

"If you're still scared then you can always come with me, the Rebellion will give you shelter for as long as you need until you are ready to go out on your own." Adora smiled.

"But what about Lonnie, and Rogelio? I can't just leave them." Kyle asked.

"I'm sure they'll come to understand, and maybe they'll come along with Catra and Scorpia once they decide to leave the Horde." Jack said.

"Catra and Scorpia are going to leave the Horde?" Kyle was surprised.

"Not yet, we had some big talking with them and given them a lot to think about leaving the Horde on some things." Adora mentioned.

"Huh, Catra did seem less than her usual self. Like she was deep in thoughts." Kyle recalled seeing that once on Catra when they got back to the Fright Zone.

"Trust me, Kyle. You'll feel more freedom than here in the Fright Zone, just give yourself some time to think about it." Adora said after freeing Bow.

Meanwhile, Scout and Rogelio are still going at each other with Rogelio throwing some hard punches though the red hair male twin is able to withstand each of them and counterattack with an uppercut then got around to wrap his arms around the stomach and pulls off the suplex move followed by another and threw him into the air and jumps after him to hold him upside-down.

"Have a taste one of Scot Clan's techniques!" Scout yelled as he slammed him down on the floor, knocking him out.

"Yeah!" Scout shouted in victory.

"Never seen anyone take on Rogelio like that." Narc was surprised by that fight.

"Nice work." Jack said as hie group came back.

"Bow, where's Glimmer?" Adora quickly asked the question.

"Shadow Weaver has her in the Black Garnet chamber. Adora, what are we gonna do?" Bow asked.

"We're going to save her, obviously, right?" Jack asked with a smirk.

"Right. Come on!" Adora said as they ran out, and taking Narc with us just to be extra sure they're getting out though it doesn't look like she's fighting it.

"I think we're gonna have to split up again. One team will go find Glimmer while the other go out to find a skiff." Adora suggested.

"I have no idea what that is." Jack said.

"You'll see it soon enough. Right now, we need to do this fast." Adora said.

In the fastest pace they could, the team going to Glimmer is consisted of Jack, Adora, Netossa, and Scout while the other team that goes out to find a skiff are Entrapta, Mermista, Sea Hawk, Flora, Spinneralla, Bow, and Narc.

"This vent system leads to where you can steal a skiff. Each chamber needs to be sealed and purged before you can move on to the next one. The doors will only stay open for a few seconds, so keep up the pace." Adora explained about the door.

"You know, this could be the perfect opportunity to try that plan of mine." Jack brought out that plan.

"You mean what I think you mean?" Entrapta asked squealing with excitement.

"That's right, get ready to pull Operation Monkey Wrench." Jack nodded, and suddenly got a deep loving kiss from Entrapta.

"You are the best!" Entrapta shouted.

"Okay, okay, the operation is a go. Now get going through the doors!" Adora pushed them through.

"Just make sure you all come back!" Bow said with concern.

"We will!" Jack smirked with a thumbs up before the door closes on them.

Netossa threw her energy net to trap several Horde soldiers down.

"Adora, take us to Shadow Weaver." Jack said as she nodded.

(Black Garnet Chamber)

Catra returns to the chamber to see how Glimmer is holding up while Shadow Weaver is feeling a little excited to get the Queen of Bright Moon to submit to the Horde, this will indeed be a tragedy.

Suddenly the door was sliced open and burst down as the Glimmer Rescue team jumps in.

"We have come for the sparkling princess, you dark fucking cowlicking hag!" Scout declared.

"My, my, I wasn't expecting company." Shadow Weaver glared while sounding calm.

"Release her now or suffer the consequences." Jack pointed his sword at her.

"How about… No." Shadow Weaver snapped her fingers.

Almost instantly, dark shadows beneath their feet appear to trap them though Jack and Scout slash them away before they could be encased in the shadow.

"I see the runes also work on dark magic." Jack said to Scout.

"Just a little something I added just in case." Scout grinned.

"Catra, stand guard to the princess, I will deal with these pests myself." Shadow Weaver ordered with her force sounding annoyance by these boys.

Catra looks over to Adora trapped by the dark magic and moves closer to Glimmer with a nervous look on her face.

"I'm going to enjoy tearing you boys into pieces and then I will finally have Adora back!" Shadow Weaver smirked.

"Are you really that obese with turning Adora into your own slave to raise in power?" Jack asked.

"I know what's best for her ever since she came into the Fright Zone as a baby. Under my wings, she could have been the greatest in all of Etheria." Shadow Weaver proclaimed.

"Like a murdering bitch who turned her back on her own people? Not a chance!" Adora glared at her former mentor.

"Oh, you will be by my side again when I erase your memories." Shadow Weaver expressed on what she's going to do to her.

"Not on your life!" Scout charged in.

Scout swings his sword only for Shadow Weaver to form a black forcefield to block the attack and push him back to crash against the wall, then Jack comes in slicing a hole in the forcefield at try slashing at Shadow Weaver who quickly moves away to dodge him.

Shadow Weaver unleashes over several dark tentacles to entangled him to death though he runs around and jumps over to dodge them, then he slices away a few of them and slash the rest with one attack.

"You'll have to do better than that!" Jack taunted as he charges at Shadow Weaver.

"You're beginning to annoy me!" Shadow Weaver growled as she conjures four swords made of her dark magic and send them to Jack.

Jack fights them off while trying to get closer to the witch, one sword was about stab him in the back only for Scout to come in deflecting that sword away.

"Thank you." Jack thanked his friend.

"No problem." Scout smirked.

The two fight off the magic swords though Shadow Weaver isn't going to make this easy as she fires some dark magic blast at them, Jack slice them in half and Scout blocks them though one hit the floor close to them causing an explosion that send them flying.

One magic sword was close to piercing him in the heart, but Jack was able to move out of the way to avoid that fatal blow though he did get a big cut on his left shoulder causing blood to be spilled on the floor.

"Jack!" Adora and Catra shouted.

"Are you okay, Jack?" Scout asked.

"Yeah, I'll be fine. I still got one good arm to fight with." Jack promised as he stood back up and slice away the swords and two dark tentacles.

"I have been curious about your sword, Jack. It's nothing that I have ever seen before, much like Adora's sword. Both hold such power, but yours feels more divine." Shadow commented.

"Well, if you want to see my sword so much then here!" Jack tossed his sword in the air and kick it with a strong force at Shadow Weaver.

Shadow Weaver gasp from this and quickly form a forcefield to stop the sword from getting to her only to see that it as pointless as the sword effortlessly pierce through the barrier, and the sword flew past her head though left a cut dent on the mask as it hit the wall close to Catra and Glimmer.

"And don't even think about trying to take it." Jack held out his hand and his sword flew out of the wall and came back to him.

"So, that's how he got it back." Catra whispered to herself.

"You have no chance against us." Jack said.

"Don't think you've gotten the upper hand on me!" Shadow Weaver growled and unleash more of her dark magic.

But Jack is able to dodge and slash them away as he gets in closer and closer to Shadow Weaver to put her down, Scout also helps as he slashes through fiercely and stood in front to block a big dark magic blast that Jack jump on his shoulder over and comes down at Shadow Weaver with a slash attack down.

Shadow Weaver screams before she falls unconscious, and thus her binding on the others faded.

"Your superior is down; I think you know what happens next." Jack said to Catra as he walks up to her.

"Yeah, we lost." Catra sighed.

"Glad you understand that." Jack sliced the cage, freeing Glimmer.

"Glimmer! Are you okay? Speak to me!" Adora called out to her.

"Hehehe, what took you so long?" Glimmer chuckled.

"You wouldn't happen to know where Adora's sword is, right?" Jack asked.

"It's in Shadow Weaver's room, Adora should know where that is. Just go." Catra turned around.

"I see you still have a lot to think about. Don't worry, me and Adora will be waiting for you." Jack smiled before turning around and walk out of the chamber.

Catra looks down at the fallen Shadow Weaver, starting to think more about maybe she should consider leaving the Horde. She'll need to have a chat with Scorpia about this first.

(With Entrapta and Others)

Everyone has made their way to the last door, but then Entrapta got a tingling sensation telling her to not go.

"Oh, guys! This is where I'm going the monkey wrench plan!" Entrapta called out as they are outside.

"Are you sure?" Perfuma asked concern.

"What is this monkey ranch plan?" Bow was confused on that.

"Yes, I will contact you soon!" Entrapta nodded as she and Emily move back just before the door closed and fire came out.

Perfuma gasped on fearing that the worst happen to her, and she isn't sure on how to tell Jack about it, they quickly got on the skiff as Adora in her She-Ra form came bursting out of the building and landed near the others.

"Let's go!" Adora shouted.

Soon, the Princess Alliance were able to escape from the Fright Zone with everyone in one piece, all except for Entrapta who stayed behind though not sure if she's dead or alive.

"Jack, about Entrapta…" Bow felt sad, unsure of what to tell him.

"Let me check in with her." Jack took out a small device that appeared to be a communication device.

"Entrapta. Do you read me? Entrapta, are you still alive?" Jack asked while trying to get a read on her.

The moment was silence making most fear for the worst, but a respond came in.

"Entrapta here!" Entrapta answered, the rescue team felt relief to hear here.

"She's alive! Now, would someone tell me what this monkey wrench plan is!" Bow demanded.

"You see, I thought we might need something from within the Horde to know what they're up to and to know what gear they know. In other words, Entrapta is gonna be our spy who'll put a monkey wrench in their plan." Jack explained with a smirk.

---

KO a new chapter is done and hope you all enjoy it!

The rescue mission was a success as they were able to get both Glimmer and Bow out of the Fright Zone while leaving Entrapta behind, which was the plan all along to have Entrapta be within the Fright Zone for a while.

KO comment, favorite, and follow through of how this story will go!

Chapter 25: Glitching of the Sparkling Princess Worrying

Glitching of the Sparkling Princess Worrying

The Princess Alliance had a little celebration for being able to get Glimmer and Bow out of the Fright Zone along with leaving Entrapta there on purpose for her to work as a spy within the Horde, hopefully to get some juicy info about what their next big plan is. They drop off their friends to their own home before going to Bright Moon.

"I still can't believe you thought of something crazy like leaving Entrapta with the Horde." Bow said.

"Don't worry, she can take care of herself just as long as those techs don't keep her too distracted though I'm sure Catra and Scopria will be able to help with that." Jack said.

"Say Jack, how about you stay with me-I mean stay with us in Bright Moon. We rarely get to spend time together as the Best Friend Squad." Adora offered, not that she wanted to have some more time with Jack for liking him or anything.

"If it's alright with Spinneralla and Netossa." Jack looked over to the two girls.

"No problem, I've been meaning to have a little talk with Spinneralla about something anyway." Netossa allowed this.

"You just be sure to behave in Bright Moon and try not to be too loud if you decided to get close with Adora." Spinneralla teased, making Jack and Adora blush.

The four friends walk in together and a little later, Queen Angella comes in.

"Oh, Glimmer!" Angella embraced her daughter now that she has returned to her.

"Are you hurt?" Angella asked worry, hugging Glimmer tighter.

"Mom, you're crushing me." Glimmer groaned.

Bow couldn't help himself but wanting to get in on the hugging action and join the embrace much to Glimmer's annoyance, Jack just chuckles and Adora looks on seeing them having a moment.

"Mom, I'm fine, cut it out!" Glimmer exclaimed.

"I will not cut it out. I've been beside myself with worry." Angella said, but then she notices something a little off from this hug.

"You usually teleport out of my embraces. What's going on?" Angella asked, thinking that something is wrong with Glimmer.

"Nothing, I just need to recharge. That's all." Glimmer stated being a little tired and all.

"Of course, Guards, carry my daughter to the Moonstone Chamber at once." Angella ordered the two guards behind her.

"I don't need to be carried; I can walk. You're embarrassing me." Glimmer exclaimed from how overprotective her mom is being right now, it's always like this.

"Fine. Then you have time to tell me what happened. I received word of Entrapta being on a secret mission." Angella mentioned.

"Not to worry, it's a little something that might work out well." Jack smiled with confidence.

"And yet for some reason, I feel like something bad may end up happening." Angella narrowed her eyes at the young samurai.

"Well, it's not like a raging icy storm is going to hit the Whispering Woods." Jack shrugged, but that only seem to make Angella look at him a little more.

"Mom, please. Just give us a minute!" Glimmer demanded.

"A minute? You were being held by the Horde. I've been going mad, telling myself awful stories about what could've happened to you." Angella expressed her worries.

"Jeeze, mom, relax. I'm fine. We'll talk later." Glimmer said before walking away from her worried mom.

"This conversation isn't over!" Angella said.

"Classic mom worrying, no matter what world." Jack chuckled; this confuses Adora with what he meant by that as they follow Glimmer.

But when the four friends of the Best Friend Squad are finally alone, Glimmer starts to glow red and appears to be vibrating for a couple of seconds and then it stops making Glimmer groan in slight pain.

"It's happening again, just like back on the skiff." Jack pointed out.

"Does it hurt?" Bow asked.

"No, not much." Glimmer said, trying to power through the little pain.

"Glimmer, maybe we should have your mom check on this just to be sure it's nothing dangerous." Jack advised.

"He's right. We need to tell your mom. She'll know what to do." Bow agreed with him on that.

"No!" Glimmer refused.

"Glimmer, Shadow Weaver did something to your powers. You can't teleport and, whatever this is, keeps happening." Adora pointed out.

"Yes, especially with how you've been constantly trying to use your power back when me and Scout were fighting Shadow Weaver in attempt to escape and you kept getting shock by that cage thing." Jack reminded her of that moment as well.

"I was worried about your guys going through so much to rescue me. I didn't want to feel helpless." Glimmer explained.

"(Maybe your mom felt something similar.)" Jack thought theorized.

"Look, I don't want my mom freaking out any more than she already is. Okay? Besides, I always feel better after I recharge, so..." Glimmer forced a smile while the others look at each other in silence.

"Then it's agreed. I'll recharge, stop glitching. Then my mom never has to know." Glimmer said.

(Fright Zone, Hordak's Throne Room)

Shadow Weaver, Catra, Scorpia, and a few of the other soldiers are present as they can clearly see that Hordak is not happy about the escape.

"Not only did you lose the princess known as Glimmer, but I've learned that you've known Adora was She-Ra all along." Hordak said with an angry growl.

"Now you see why I felt it was so important to bring her back." Shadow Weaver said, believing this could convince Lord Hordak to take Adora back.

"All you did was invite attack from an enemy combatant with detailed knowledge of our operations. If I had known, I never would have agreed to your foolish plan." Hordak disapproved of this.

"Yeah, bad plan." Catra chuckled quietly.

"Wasn't it your—?" Scorpia was cut off when Catra elbow her, making the scorpion woman realize what's happening.

Unknown to anyone, there is a pair of magenta eyes watching this meeting going on through the vent with a quiet chuckle.

(Bright Moon Castle, Moonstone Chamber)

Glimmer is laying on the table right under the Moonstone to recharge her magic power that should hopefully stop the glitching, Bow is being very close to her just to keep a close watch on her while Jack and Adora are having a little sparring session while giving her some pointers.

"Good, that was better." Jack nodded.

"Thanks, I am a fast learner." Adora smiled.

Glimmer sigh in relief as she got up feeling right as rain.

"See, I told you. Just needed to re—" Glimmer suddenly glitch again with a loud shouting which got Bow to gasp in horror.

"It didn't work!" Glimmer feared.

"Work? It made it worse." Bow exclaimed.

"That is not good." Jack said.

"Glimmer? Are you up there?" Angella called out.

Jack and Adora quickly look over to see Angella coming over to the chamber to check on her daughter which is probably not a good thing right now.

"Uh, guys? We have a problem." Adora alerted.

"We cannot let my mom see me like this!" Glimmer said while quickly swatting away the red sparkles around her.

Angella flies up to the chamber to see Glimmer and her friends being close to her, probably concern about her as well.

"There you are, Glimmer. Are you feeling better?" Angella asked.

"You should tell her." Jack whispered while keeping up his fake smile.

"Shut it." Glimmer whispered back.

"Whoa, Mom, can't a girl recharge in private? Anyway, we were just leaving. Bye!" Glimmer quicky leave the chamber with her friends.

"Try not to get too worried or else you may end up having gray hair." Jack advised to throw Angella off a little.

"Is everything all right? Glimmer? Glimmer, do not walk away from me. I just wanted to talk. And what did Jack mean by gray hair?" Angella felt like she is being push away.

(With Scorpia and Catra)

"Boy, Hordak really let Shadow Weaver have it. Did you see the look on her face?" Catra laughed, can't remember the last time Shadow Weaver was told down like that in years.

"Yes. Well, I mean, I think. It's kinda hard to tell with the mask and all." Scorpia was a little confused on how Shadow Weaver's face look like under the mask since no one has ever seen her without it.

One Horde robot is following the two from behind for some reason, they stop to look at the robot then continue walking.

"Serves her right. If she wants to take credit for my plans, she can take the blame, too." Catra said.

"Yeah, I mean what's the point in even getting these stupid promotions if Shadow Weaver is going to be the one getting everything in return. It's like our only purpose be drones to her and Hordak." Scorpia stated.

"Wow, that was a little deep." Catra commented.

"It's a little something I'm starting to realize more since I had that talk with those princesses about doing things better." Scorpia rubbed the back of her neck.

"Really? I had a talk with Adora and Jack about wanting true freedom outside of the Horde." Catra mentioned.

"Oh, that sounds better." Scorpia commented.

Catra looks back to see that same robot is still following them until she realizes something as she stops herself and Scorpia.

"Oh! What is it?" Scorpia asked.

"Shh." Catra shushed her.

"Oh, sorry. What is it?" Scorpia asked again whispering.

Catra starts sniffing the air noticing a faint unfamiliar scent around them as she goes down on all four and move closer and closer to where the scent is the strongest, she stops in front of a hatch of the vent, and she opens it allowing Entrapta to fall right out and the robot turns out to be Emily.

"Hello Catra, Scorpia, how are you?" Entrapta greeted.

"We're doing great. But we're more surprised that you're here, still alive in the Fright Zone, not that it's a bad thing." Scorpia answered.

"Oh, I'm the monkey wrench in Jack's secret plan against the Horde." Entrapta answered.

"…What?" Catra and Scorpia were confused, they're gonna need to know more about this "Monkey Wrench" plan.

(Bright Moon, Glimmer's Moon)

"Maybe it's like a cold. I've never been sick before. Having an immortal mother has some advantages. What do you do when you have a cold?" Glimmer asked while Bow is trying to tidy up the room to calm himself down.

"Remain out of sight." Adora answered.

Jack, Bow, and Glimmer just look at her with confusion.

"What? Displays of physical weakness are strongly discouraged in the Horde. And they're right. I haven't been training enough and look what happened!" Adora upset with Glimmer's condition and start punching the lamplight beside her.

"Stop it, Adora. They're not right." Bow got in front of the lamplight.

"Whenever I have a cold, I would take my medicine and have some soup." Jack said.

"Yes, soup is the answer. I'll make the soup!" Bow nodded.

"Great, and I'll nap. I bet when I wake up, I'll be as good as new. Yeah, just gotta let it run its course." Glimmer decided that a quick nap would do her some good, only to realize something she did not think through.

"Why did I make my bed so high? Give me a boost?" Glimmer requested Bow's help.

But helping her get up to the bed does not work out as they try a few attempts to get up to the bed and none of them work as they crash down onto the floor again.

"We're not letting anything run its course. You're getting worse." Adora said, not wanting to see Glimmer struggle again.

"No, I'm not." Glimmer denied this only to end up glitching again, and it looked a little more in pain again.

"Girl, you look worse than back at the Fright Zone." Narc commented, revealing herself in the room.

"Narc! What are you doing here? I thought you went back with Netossa and Spinneralla." Adora was shocked.

"Nah, I decided to stick around to see how life has been treating you since leaving the Horde, and I have to say you have grown into quite the woman." Narc smiled as she pets Adora on the head.

"Yeah, it's been incredible." Adora chuckled.

"I never like how Shadow Weaver was always over you like trying to mold you into something you're truly not, this kind of life was not for you, but I couldn't do anything. I'm sorry for that." Narc apologized.

"There's no need for you to be sorry about, Narc. You were always the one who comfort me and the others as a big sister, I'm always grateful for that." Adora smiled as she hugged the three-eyed gray woman who smiles and hugs her back.

The three friends watch this peaceful and wonderful moment seeing that Adora has another connection with someone in the Horde, but the moment was ruined when Glimmer glitch again.

"Okay, happy moment over." Adora quickly pulled herself away from Narc.

"Look, you got sick because of whatever dark magic Shadow Weaver made with the black garnet. Maybe the sword can heal you." Adora suggested.

"That could work, you were able to heal the trees in Plumeria." Jack nodded.

"Uh... Sort of, not really." Bow said, not really sure that what she did back then was healing.

"Bow, she used her magic power to heal the forest and remove the poison. How could you think that was not healing?" Jack pointed out that one feat.

"All she did was stab her sword into the machine. I don't really think that counts as healing." Bow countered with that.

"Well, She-Ra definitely fixed the Sea Gate." Adora pointed out.

"Glimmer's not a piece of machinery. And you don't know how to fully control She-Ra's powers yet. No offense." Bow said but earn a glare from Adora.

"It still can't hurt to try." Jack said.

"This is a great idea. She-Ra will fix me, and then everything will be back to normal. Mm-hmm. How hard can it be?" Glimmer showed faith in Adora.

"Did no one hear what I just...?" Bow groaned.

"Just let them try then we'll intervene." Narc said.

Jack felt a vibrating buzz in his jacket and took out his tablet to see he just got a message from Entrapta telling him that she just made contact with Catra and Scorpia, and she may have a private talk with them.

"Guys, Entrapta is now with Catra and Scorpia. Hopefully things go well." Jack informed.

"Okay, that's one worry we can take our minds out of." Adora nodded.

"For the honor of Grayskull!" Adora transformed into She-Ra.

(With Entrapta)

Entrapta is shown to be shackled to a wall of a room that she was put in there by Catra and Scorpia who she is waiting for.

"(Hmm, I never been a prisoner before, but I know these shackles will be easy to get out.)" Entrapta thought started lockpicking the shackles.

Catra and Scorpia entered the room with a taser strap on the former's hip.

"Prisoner Entrapta. Lord Hordak himself tasked me with your interrogation. So, there's no use resisting." Catra informed.

"That's okay, Jack told me to stay with both Catra and Scorpia, you two, during my spying time in the Fright Zone to learn about their tech and relay any useful information I find to him and the others." Entrapta smiled.

"So, Jack really put you in this undercover mission?" Catra asked.

"Yep. Jack knew that my incredible genius and love for technology would be more use here to see how strong their firearms are and see if they have anything else. Oh, and he also said to be friends with you two." Entrapta answered.

"Aw, did you hear that, Catra. Jack really does care about us!" Scorpia smiled.

Catra also feels her heart beating a little faster than normal upon hearing how cunning Jack is being right now, coming up with a plan so crazy that it makes her feel amazes about him.

"Oh yes, he's quite the man. He really has faith in me helping the Rebellion while letting me see what Horde technology has in store. Emily's the most advanced bot I've ever built." Entrapta said.

"Wait, who's Emily?" Catra asked.

"Oh! How rude, allow me to introduce you." Entrapta jumped out of the shackles, easily breaking free, and clapped her hands twice.

Suddenly a laser blast shot through the wall causing Scorpia to jump onto Catra to protect her, and the Horde-bot Emily come out of the wall revealing it.

"Jack also said that he's still waiting for you guys to leave the Horde whenever you're ready." Entrapta mentioned.

"(Heh, you really want to see me that badly, huh?)" Catra thought chuckled.

---

KO a new chapter is done and hope you all enjoy it!

Entrapta has made contact with Catra and Scorpia to get them in on the spying mission for Jack and the Great Rebellion, but there is still the problem with Glimmer and her glitching on her magic. Adora better hopes that she can heal her or else this could be a big problem.

KO comment, favorite, and follow through of how this story will go!

Chapter 26: Mission Ruin Exploring from Both Sides

Mission Ruin Exploring from Both Sides

She-Ra is trying to feel her power, struggling to bring out the power of healing like the previous She-Ras from the past did even though the stories don't exactly say how they did it.

"The… Eternia… Heal! Heal… Glimmer." She-Ra tried to even her sword lightly on Glimmer's head.

"This is just sad." Narc shook her head.

"Who's ready to stop messing around with sharp objects? Hey, look, I am!" Bow raised his hand, hoping to be the voice of reason to NOT try anything dangerous.

"Bow, she's not reckless with her sword. She's careful." Jack said.

"That's what I'm still worried about." Bow exclaimed.

"Maybe if you point it at me?" Glimmer suggested.

"Or, unpopular opinion, don't point a sword directly at our friend." Bow said exclaiming, feeling more worried about this attempt to heal Glimmer.

"Might as well give up, Bow. You know those girls are just going to keep on trying everything they can think of." Narc shrugged. She only knew about them for a short time, but this is how it is.

"Adora, you need to concrete the power from within the sword and channel it into Glimmer." Jack advised.

"Maybe it's like a motion? Like a jabbing motion? Or a strike." Glimmer guessed as she does the jabbing with her hand, maybe something like this could work on her and get her magic back.

"Do you want to get hit with a sword?!" Bow asked yelling.

"Can everyone please be quiet? I have it!" She-Ra proclaimed and place the sword above of Glimmer's head, trying to concentrate the magic like Jack said though it's really hard to do than saying it.

"Am I the only one who cares about sword safety around here?" Bow asked whispering to himself.

"So, do you really think Adora can pull this off?" Narc asked.

"I'm sure she got this." Jack believed.

"I think it's working." Adora gasped as the Sword of Protection started to glow and taps it onto Glimmer's head.

"Yup, definitely working. I'm pretty sure I feel something." Glimmer said, but that was proven wrong when she glitches again and groans in pain.

Jack and Narc let's Glimmer seat on the couch while Adora is frustrated that it didn't work and threw her sword to pierce the wall.

"SWORD SAFETY!" Bow screamed.

"Okay, so this is going to be a lot harder than we thought." Jack started to see that now.

(With Entrapta, Catra, and Scorpia)

Entrapta and Emily are seen together with the human woman sitting on the floor while Catra is pacing herself in little circles and Scorpia is stacking up bricks to fix the hole in the wall.

"Honestly, I don't think anybody's gonna notice." Scorpia believed.

"Sorry again. About the wall." Entrapta apologized.

"Don't worry about it." Catra said, not seeing that as a big deal.

"You're not mad? People usually get mad." Entrapta was surprised, this was a first for her even whenever she does something that may seem dangerous, she would usually get yelled at.

"Are you kidding? I'm impressed. You rebuilt that robot, I mean, Emily, all on your own? While living in the vents?" Catra pointed out something cool about Entrapta.

"Sure did. Not only that, but she's better than ever. Stronger, increased weapons capabilities, and affectionate, too." Entrapta bragged.

"And Jack really trusts you to give the Horde some upgrade on their tech?" Catra asked, still a bit lost in this.

"Yes, as long as I promise to relay him any information about the Horde's plans and movements. You guys aren't doing anything now, right?" Entrapta asked.

"Not that we know of, we're still a bit on edge since the breakout and I think Shadow Weave is occupied with something right now. Something about evening the level with Jack." Scorpia tried to think what Shadow Weaver is doing.

"I rather not think about her right now, she really pisses me off." Catra crossed her arms in anger.

(With Shadow Weaver)

"I'm going through a lot, and this is perhaps my biggest gamble in years since…" Shadow Weaver paused for a moment, thinking about the incident from years ago when she used to be known as Light Spinner.

"But this will be different. There will be no distractions, no hesitations, nothing to stop me from completing this spell to gain victory for the Horde!" Shadow Weaver walked up to a giant tube.

That giant tube is filled with a strange green substance with fangs and two red eyeballs inside, now all that is needed is some special ingredient that she recently acquired.

"And that victory will be the destruction of Samurai Jack!" Shadow Weaver used her magic to bring up a small glass cup filled with blood, Jack's blood to be exact.

Shadow Weaver channels more power from the Black Garnet into herself and then into the blood for a moment until she puts it inside the tube, everything started to be engulfed in a black mist and she pressed some buttons to get the machine started.

(Back with Catra and Others)

"So, are you planning to give some weapons to the Rebellion too? Ones that are like Emily?" Catra asked.

"I did promise that, but that could be a problem with moving the tech around. I could probably make them better too if I just had access to a little First Ones tech. You don't have any here, do you?" Entrapta asked while petting Emily.

"First-what?" Catra asked, not having any idea on what this First Ones is about.

"First Ones tech. You know, advanced technology left behind by a lost civilization? Makes our modern innovations look like children's toys? I've been attempting to integrate First Ones tech into my experiments for years, but my understanding of their code is still rudimentary. If I could just find the key to their language, there's no telling what I could build. Such a find could yield almost unlimited power." Entrapta explained about the tech.

"Jack and Adora are using that tech too?" Catra asked, surprise about such powerful advance tech were left behind on Etheria for who knows for how long.

"Well, it's only Adora using First Ones tech since I got a good look at her sword being the one that helps channels the magic power of Etheria into her and becoming She-Ra. Jack's sword doesn't have sign of tech, just a normal sword though it does have something unique about it." Entrapta mentioned.

"Okay, okay, so there are these advance technologies that would definitely give advantage for the Horde, and maybe give the Rebels a better fighting chance." Catra said.

"Catra, are you thinking about helping Jack?" Scorpia asked, and the wall she has been trying to keep together suddenly crumbles.

"What? No, I'm not doing this for Jack. I don't care about him." Catra proclaimed.

"Oh, then it's for Adora. You two have always been the closest." Scorpia guessed.

"Shut up, please!" Catra yelled a little. She calms herself down and talks to Entrapta again.

"Okay Entrapta, where would one find this tech?" Catra asked.

"It's buried all over the planet. It gives off a signal that can be traced. Lately, I've been tracking the strongest signal I've ever seen. It must be a massive stash." Entrapta believed.

"You know what? I'm just going to let someone else take care of this mess." Scorpia decided, not wanting to do anything with the wall anymore.

"Where?" Catra asked curiously.

"I've triangulated the signal to somewhere in the Whispering Woods. The whole shifting landscape thing makes for a complicated variable, but I've created a map that's accurate within two quadrants." Entrapta answered.

"Do Jack and Adora know about this map?" Catra asked.

"Nope. Oh, maybe that was something I should've told them before coming here to rescue Glimmer and Bow and me being the monkey wrench." Entrapta realized that little flaw.

"It's still funny that you're calling yourself a monkey wrench." Scorpia giggled.

"But wait, you could deliver the map to them!" Entrapta pointed at Catra.

"What, me? Are you sure about that?" Catra asked in surprise.

"Absolutely, Adora and Jack seem to trust you to do the right thing and all that emotional stuff which I'm still new to it since I had sex with Jack, and it was amazing!" Entrapta smiled a little lewdly when mentioning that last part.

Catra and Scorpia were a little shocked by that along with their faces blushing.

"Becoming his fourth lover was not something I was expecting of myself to do, but it happened, and I don't feel regret about it." Entrapta shrugged.

"Wait, wait, wait, wait, fourth lover? You mean he has more girlfriends?" Catra asked in shock.

"Yeah, the first ones were Netossa and Spinneralla, next was the maid who is an Emoji woman, and then me. It looks like he's also into the other girls including you two, I think. I don't know entirely, I'm still new." Entrapta giggled with her cheeks blushing.

"Oh, I would definitely want a man like him." Scorpia chuckled, feeling a bit perverted right now.

"Okay! How about we stop talking about sex with the handsome samurai and just talk about where this very old and powerful tech!" Catra shouted, not wanting to distract herself from Jack at the moment.

"Okay. Like any good scientist, I carry everything I need on my person." Entrapta handed her tablet to Catra with her hair.

But all Catra could see is a blurry screen and she tries tapping it, but nothing is working until Entrapta tabs it for her to get it working.

"Well, looks like I'll be going to the Whispering Woods. But I'll need a cover in case anyone ask where I'm going." Catra tried to think of an excuse.

"How about telling them that you're going on a recon mission, checking the area for any potential points to attack the rebellion. That should sell it." Scorpia suggested an idea.

Catra decided to think about this excuse, that could work as long as no one else ask more on her sudden.

"I just really hope this is legit for them." Catra said to herself.

"I hope it does, I wanna build something bbbiiigggg." Entrapta smiled excitedly.

"(You really left us an oddball, Jack.)" Catra thought commented with a sigh.

(Glimmer's Bedroom)

"What good am I if I can't even heal one princess?" She-Ra asked herself while pacing around.

"Why even carry a sword?" She-Ra grunted as she retrieves her sword from the wall.

A knock was heard from the door causing everyone to jump a little.

"Everybody, just act normal." Glimmer said before making her way to the door, trying to make herself as calm as possible. She opens the door to find her mom on the other side.

"Mom, we're busy." Glimmer said.

"I won't be long. You are requested for dinner with me tonight. Alone." Angella informed.

"Do you think eating would be good for her? I don't think she had anything since she got back." Jack wondered whispering to Bow who shrugs.

"But Mom! I'm really tired. Can't I just stay in my room and rest?" Glimmer asked, she does not want to her mom to see her glitching.

"I'm sorry, I don't know why I said request. It's not a request. You are required to have dinner with me because I'm your mother and… I'm also the queen, so I can make you." Angella decided to use her queen status to make her daughter come to dinner.

"She's playing the queen card." Bow whispered to his friends.

"No need to answer. I'll see you in an hour." Angella smiled leaving for get ready for dinner.

Glimmer quickly closes the door right before she glitches again and shouts as she hunches over.

"We need to think of a solution and fast." Jack said.

"You're right. Bow is right. I don't know how to use my powers." She-Ra was angered at herself.

"I didn't say that. Or not that exactly." Bow said.

"The Horde has a lot of things wrong. Okay, pretty much everything. But one thing they are right about is training. And how can I train if I don't know anything about She-Ra? I'm going to go somewhere so I can learn. And then I'm gonna fix you, Glimmer." She-Ra realized that more now.

"But how? And do you even know where to get your She-Ra training?" Jack asked.

"Can you do it in an hour?" Glimmer asked as well.

"Probably not, since I'm not totally sure where I'm going. I need to find the place Madame Razz took me. I- it's some sort of beacon. I can't explain it, but I-I know I can get answers there." She-Ra believed that place she went to days ago with that old lady.

"Running away. Great idea. Then I won't have to go to dinner with my mom. I'll get my things." Glimmer said, thinking this should stall for time until she gets better.

"No way, girl. You're staying here." Narc stopped her from going because it probably wouldn't be good with her condition.

"She's right, I have to do this on my own." She-Ra said before she leaps out of the window, crash landing to the other side.

"She's okay." Bow informed.

"I hope she stays that way." Glimmer concerned.

"She will because I'm going with her." Jack said, shocking the others.

"Adora maybe She-Ra, but she is still one woman who can only do so much. When I came out from my homeland, I made a promise to help this world be free from the Horde with the people here and that includes helping those who are doing the helping, like her." Jack stated strongly.

"Wish us luck." Jack said before he jumps out the window to the other side.

"Okay, now I'm starting to worry." Glimmer said.

"I'm sure they'll be fine. Probably." Narc hoped that everything goes well for those two out in the woods.

(With Catra)

Catra is sitting on her bed packing up her stuff for her secret mission to relay this information to Adora and Jack including the map, hoping to see how they're doing if they have done anything together like sex and those lovey dovey stuff.

"(Shit, why am I thinking about that now? I need to focus!)" Catra thought tried to shake that kind of thought out of her head.

"Going somewhere?" Shadow Weaver asked, being right in front of the room.

"Just a recon mission. But that's all I'm telling you. I'm not about to let you take all the credit again. Not that it worked out so great for you last time." Catra grinned, but she saw Shadow Weaver not looking so good. Like she's drained or something with the way she's breathing.

But Catra reminds herself that she needs to focus on seeing Adora and Jac first.

"Don't worry about that thing with Hordak. I've got loads of experience being yelled at. Mostly by you, actually. You get used to it." Catra said as she swings the bag on her shoulder and walk away.

But before she could get to the door, Shadow Weaver grabs her arm to make her look at her.

"I will not get used to mediocrity like you. And I certainly don't need your pity." Shadow Weaver groaned, she lets go of Catra and starts to calm down just a little bit.

"I was hard on you; I won't deny it. And I won't apologize. I just wanted to prepare you for the world. I wanted you to be strong." Shadow Weaver stated.

"Yeah, well, congratulations. I'm plenty strong now. And I don't need you." Catra said before leaving.

"(And I certainly don't need you for my freedom.)" Catra thought determined.

(Glimmer's Bedroom)

"You know, Jack is a very unique guy. And I'm not just saying that because he's good looking and all, but it's something else." Narc said as she looks out the window where he left.

"Yeah, Jack always gives off that kind of aura that tells me he's okay." Glimmer commented.

"I feel the same way. I'm really grateful that Jack was there to help with the rescue because I would feel broken if anything happened to you, Glimmer." Bow said, sitting next to her.

"Oh, me too." Glimmer smiled and they hug, but she ends up glitching which is also hurting Bow.

"How am I going to get through dinner without my mom noticing?" Glimmer asked.

"Well, it's not like you can burn the whole castle down." Narc said sarcastically.

"Great idea! My mom will have to cancel!" Glimmer believed that to be a great idea, but got disapproval looks from Bow and Narc.

"Just a small one?" Glimmer asked.

---

KO a new chapter is done and hope you all enjoy it!

It looks like Catra is off to the Whispering Woods to deliver the map to a ruin of First Ones tech to Adora and Jack, but they are also going to that same ruin which means they will meet each other as they will discover things within that place that could hold some certain answers.

KO comment, favorite, and follow through of how this story will go!

Chapter 27: Old Tech Ruin that Welcomes She-Ra

Old Tech Ruin that Welcomes She-Ra

She-Ra is walking through the woods trying her best to remember where Madam Razz took her to find that beacon where her berries are, but she is having a little trouble with finding the place as she never explores the Whispering Woods much.

"It was definitely this way. I think." She-Ra hoped she's going the right way.

She looks around some more hoping for any sign that she is getting closer to that old ruin, but then she saw something up ahead.

"Oh! That rock looks familiar." She-Ra moved forward to the rock, believing that it may lead her to that beacon. But her hope fades when she got closer and groans in frustration.

"Because I passed it an hour ago." She-Ra realized.

"Really? I thought it would be one of those talking rocks that would give you hint." Jack said, walking up to her through the bushes.

"Jack?!" She-Ra jumped in shock with her cheeks turning red.

"Wh-What are you doing here? Shouldn't you be back at Bright Moon to keep an eye on Glimmer and her glitching?" She-Ra asked, trying to keep up her composure.

"I'm here because you need help, because I want to for you're important to me as everybody else." Jack answered.

"Oh, that's huh… That's nice of you. You really are an awesome guy." She-Ra smiled as she twirls her foot around on the dirt.

"I was raised by great people to do great things." Jack smiled back.

"Now, let's keep looking around to see if we can find any sign of this ruin." Jack suggested with the sound of comfort from his voice.

"Sure. Oh, but first." She-Ra marked an X on the rock.

"There, to make sure we don't get totally lost here." She-Ra smirked.

"Looks helpful." Jack commented as they start walking together.

(With Glimmer)

Well, it's dinnertime with her mom as Glimmer came into the dining hall and feeling a little bit upset that Bow and Narc wouldn't let her set off a little fire just to escape dinner so that her mom wouldn't find out about her glitching. But now it's too late to turn back.

"I gave the staff the night off so it could be just us. And I made your favorite." Angella gestured to the food on the table.

"(Oh, those are my favorite foods. Mom must've really been worried about me.)" Glimmer thought smiled at her mom.

"Well, I didn't make it. But I had the kitchen make it before I gave them the night off." Angella confessed, not that Glimmer already knew that her mom can't cook.

"Thanks." Glimmer said, then turn around to look at a potted plant.

"We've hardly had a chance to talk since you returned." Angella pointed out.

"Well, you know, not much to talk about." Glimmer proclaimed, even though there is, and she should talk to her mom about it.

"Not much to talk about? You were kidnapped! Y-You were hurt! And…" Angella felt like her emotions are starting to break down a little.

"I get it, Mom! I'm a failure!" Glimmer groaned, feeling the pressure on taking over her emotions.

"That's not what I'm…" Angella tried to calm her down.

Suddenly, probably at the worse timing, Glimmer started glitching again and it looks worser than before as she screams from the pain and Angella is in deep concern as she rushes over to her daughter while being confused about this strange red aura.

"Stop! Make it stop! Glimmer, what's happening to you?! What aren't you telling me?!" Angella asked worrying with her voice being a little loud.

"Don't yell at me!" Glimmer pushed her mom away, starting to break down.

"I know I messed everything up, okay?! I know, I'm a big disappointment!" Glimmer sobbed as she sat on her chair.

"What are you talking about?" Angella asked in confusion.

"I let myself get captured by the enemies like an idiot and Shadow Weaver did something to my powers! I'm sorry I couldn't be perfect like you! You have no idea what it's like to be such a screw-up!" Glimmer expressed how she feels when it comes to her mom's approval.

"I don't know how you feel? I got your father killed!" Angella yelled with a dark frown.

Everything became silent for a moment as Glimmer is shock and Angella clinches her fist, the queen started to calm down.

"I ordered the battle that your father perished in. I've never forgiven myself." Angella revealed as she turns away from her daughter.

"I-I didn't know that." Glimmer said, surprised to hear that her mom felt like a failure to herself.

"Yes, well… you never talk to me. Why didn't you tell me you were sick?" Angella asked as she kneels down for eye level with her daughter.

"Because I was ashamed. I acted without thinking. The exact thing you're always telling me not to do. I teleported right into their trap. I feel like such a failure." Glimmer explained.

"Oh, Glimmer. I'm the one who failed. If I hadn't let the first alliance fall apart after your father's death, none of this would be happening." Angella realized that more anything, that she should've stayed strong in the war just how her late husband would've wanted her.

"You feel like a failure?" Glimmer was surprised to hear this.

"Don't make the same mistake I did. I should have kept fighting. You should, too." Angella stated.

"But will the Rebellion even listen to me? Can we even win?" Glimmer asked.

"With my daughter leading it? I believe we can." Angella believed strongly.

"Even if my powers are gone?" Glimmer asked, not even sure if her mom can help fix this glitch.

"We'll figure it out. Together." Angella pulled her daughter into an embrace.

Glimmer started to feel the warmth of a mother she had not felt in a long time, it feels really nice and welcoming as she smiles letting herself sink into the embrace for them to have this special moment together.

(With Jack and Adora)

Jack and Adora find themselves on top of a tall tree suggested by the young samurai for a higher point of view to find that ancient ruin.

"Do you see it?" Jack asked.

"Nope." Adora kept looking for a little longer until she spotted a shiny lighting for a second.

"I see something, over there!" Adora pointed the way and jumps down with Jack right behind her.

"If I'm right about this, we should be able to find the beacon and hopefully it will give us the answer on how I can do the healing and save Glimmer." Adora said.

(With Catra)

Catra is right outside of the Whispering Woods, she felt a bit nervous about doing this since most stories say that this forest can be very tricky to navigate even with a map.

"Okay, I just need to find Adora and Jack then show them the map. How hard can that be?" Catra asked herself before entering the forest.

Throughout the moments within the Whispering Woods, both sides are having a really tough time making their way through the forest, but it's like something keeps getting in their way every time Jack and Adora make a turn and Catra is having trouble with the map because it's nothing but static on the screen.

"Great, bad signal." Catra groaned.

Jack and Adora came out of some big bushes stumbling upon a rock, the rock same that has the X mark that she made before.

"Nooooo! I've been walking in a straight line! I'm trying to help! Why are you stopping me?!" She-Ra asked yelling at the forest and broke the rock.

"There must be something that is preventing us from reaching that place." Jack guessed.

Back with Catra, she tries again with the tracker only for the stupid thing to get all static on her making her growl in frustration and threw it away.

"Fucking shit! Why can't I find my way around this stupid forest!" Catra growled, but then she started to get scared getting that sudden feeling of creepy within this forest.

Jack thought of something and believes this may work; he can only hope that Adora will go along with this.

"Adora, maybe you can turn off She-Ra for a while and just let yourself go." Jack said.

"What do you mean by that?" She-Ra asked, confuse.

"I may not know much about this forest, but I do believe this forest is more alive than we know, and it wants you to feel calm and at peace with yourself." Jack stated.

"And you think that will help us find this ruin?" Adora asked.

"It's our best shot, and I also think you need to cool down." Jack answered.

Adora wasn't sure if stopping and taking the time to cool down would help them with anything in this forest, but she might as well try since she doesn't have any other options. She changes back into her normal self and sat down on the grass with Jack.

"Now close your eyes and let the Whispering Woods coming flowing into you. Let it know your heart." Jack said.

Adora closes her eyes and took in some calm breaths to calm herself down for a moment, starting to feel more clearly and then she felt something calling out her almost like the forest itself is speaking to her.

"I think the forest is ready to help me." Adora smiled as she saw a bright light coming through the woods in one direction.

"Then let's go follow it." Jack said as the two follow the light.

Catra groans some more as she may have found herself completely lost in this forest and has no idea on what to do.

"Adora, Jack, please… I need your help." Catra said as she is on the verge of crying.

But then she felt something that causes her ears to twitch twice and turns her head to see a glowing light that is coming from further in the woods, almost like it's telling her to go there.

"Okay, this just got freaky." Catra commented.

Catra climb on a tree and sat on a branch to see an unfamiliar structure that appeared to be something made out of crystals, and probably high advance tech, and she also spotted Jack and Adora down there.

"But freaky in a good way." Catra smiled, then climbs down from the tree.

Jack and Adora arrive at the big structure and from the look on her face, this is definitely the place that she came here before with that old lady.

"Wow, this looks very grand in a spooky forest." Jack commented.

"Yeah, it's just like how it was when I first came here with Madam Razz." Adora said as she looks around.

"So, did you ever go inside before?" Jack asked.

"No, I was just mostly staring at the place and then there was this light show from what appeared to be stars. Real stars that used to appear in Etheria during the night so long ago." Adora explained.

"Well, I hope that also means you two are expecting an extra company." Catra said, revealing herself to them.

"Catra!" Adora smiled with joy and ran up to Catra giving her a strong hug.

"I'm so glad you're here!" Adora said.

Catra was surprised, she was not expecting to get a hug from Adora out of the blue like that though it does give her a nice comfort feeling.

"Y-Yeah, whatever. I just came to tell you guys that Entrapta found a strong single of First Ones tech within this stupid forest and wanted to give you the map she made, but it looks like you didn't need it in the first place." Catra explained.

"Well, we are very glad you're here because Adora could use more help." Jack smiled.

"We just need to find a way to get inside." Jack looked at the First Ones tech structure.

Adora looks around and walked up to the giant center piece then a door opens up for her.

"I think I found a way in." Adora said.

"Of course, you did." Catra deadpanned.

"Maybe it's because it reacted to her as she is She-Ra, like it was meant for her." Jack guessed.

"Hey Adora, think this place will let us in if we go with you?" Catra asked.

"Why the fuck did I just ask that?" Catra asked whispering.

"I think it'll be okay if you two stay close to me. We still don't know what goes on with these ancient ruins, but we're pressing time, and we need to help Glimmer as fast as possible." Adora pointed out.

"You mean that sparkling princess? What's wrong with her?" Catra asked Jack.

"Seems the electric trap she was in did something to her magic when she kept on trying to escape, making her glitch like a digital screen being broken or something." Jack explained about Glimmer's condition.

Jack and Catra hurry to Adora as she goes in, they are now inside the ancient ruins of highly advanced technology and stumble upon a big room with floating crystals.

"If Entrapta was here, she would go shit crazy with joy to see all of this tech." Catra commented.

"No kidding." Jack nodded, and probably some other nerds and scientist would also go crazy with everything here.

Adora really hopes that this place can help her learn the healing ability and to make this trip quick, she pulls up her sword and spoke.

"Hello? I carry the sword of She-Ra, and I've come here for help. Is anyone there?" Adora called out, her voice echo in the place.

Nothing happened for the next three seconds until a hologram appeared to her which also spooks Catra and Adora a bit.

"Greetings, administrator. What is your query?" The hologram asked.

"Oh. I need your help to heal my friend. She's been cursed, and I-I don't know how to save her. The legends say that She-Ra could heal people using this sword. How do I do that?" Adora explained her reason for being here.

"What is your query?" The hologram repeated the question.

"Is that thing on a glitch or something?" Catra asked.

"Well, this place is really old. Maybe it has been well maintained since it was abandoned by the people who made all of this." Jack guessed. But Adora doesn't have time for this.

"For the Honor of Grayskull!" Adora transformed into She-Ra hoping she can get the answer she needs.

"How about now?" She-Ra asked.

"Administrator detected. Welcome, She-Ra." The hologram said.

"Looks like She-Ra may have something to do with this former advance civilization." Jack pointed out.

"No duh, but I like it when you point out the obvious." Catra chuckled as she taps her elbow on his abs.

"Subject: The Sword of Protection. Classification: portable Runestone keyed exclusively to Administrator: She-Ra, Princess of Power." The hologram said.

"(Wait, did the hologram just say that the sword is a portable runestone?)" Jack thought surprised to hear that, something that was not mentioned in the legend.

"How can I use the sword to heal my friend?" She-Ra asked.

"Query not recognized." The hologram said, this only made She-Ra upset as she runs her hands over her face.

"The legends say the sword has healing powers. Is that true?" She-Ra asked.

"One of the Sword of Protection's many intended functions is to heal and restore balance." The hologram explained again.

"But how do I do that?" She-Ra asked angrily.

"Query not recognized." The hologram repeated those words only made She-Ra angrier.

"Adora, just calm down. I'm sure we'll figure this out, now is there anything else you might know about these First Ones tech you do know like another hologram that is not like this one?" Jack asked.

She-Ra tries to calm herself down and then a vision came into her mind along with two words that describe one name.

"(Light Hope.)" She-Ra thought recognized that name somehow.

"Let me talk to Light Hope." She-Ra requested to the hologram.

"Light Hope?" The hologram questioned.

"Light Hope. That's her name, isn't it? The woman I saw when I touched the sword for the first time? Where is she?" She-Ra asked.

"Yes, Light Hope is here. She has been waiting for you." The Hologram revealed that is good news for her.

"Can I talk to her?" She-Ra asked.

"You will meet her soon enough. But first, you must let go." The hologram said.

"What's that supposed to mean?" She-Ra asked.

"You are not ready yet. You must let go." The hologram said.

"Let go of what?" She-Ra was confused.

"Great, now it looks like She-Ra has to pass some kind of test that probably make no sense." Jack sighed.

"That's annoying." Catra crossed her arms.

---

KO a new chapter is done and hope you all enjoy it!

Jack and the girls have entered the ancient tech ruin to find answers about the sword and the ability to heal, but it looks like there is something else that She-Ra has to do if she wants to meet Light Hope. Something may start to get emotional from here.

KO comment, favorite, and follow through of how this story will go!

Chapter 28: Among the Memories and Love

Among the Memories and Love

Catra looks over to see a piece of First Ones tech then Entrapta came into thought, remembering her saying that she would like her to bring back a piece of tech from this little mission.

"Hey Adora, would it be okay if I take some of this tech back with me to the Fright Zone for Entrapta. She detected a signal from this place and probably wants to see the data, maybe to help you guys a little." Catra requested.

"But wouldn't that also help the Horde if they caught wind of this?" Adora asked.

"They already know that Entrapta is there, and she's being held "prisoner" with Scorpia watching over her right now, and she's expecting me to come back with some piece of this tech." Catra explained.

"True, Horde would gain something out of this, but this would also keep them from figuring out about our spy. So, I think we should let her take a piece." Jack pointed out.

"Okay, huh…" She-Ra turned around to the hologram.

"Hey, I know this probably has nothing to do with Light Hope, but I was wondering if my companions can take one piece of tech from this place. I promise it's for… She-Ra stuff, for Etheria and stuff." She-Ra tried to ask permission to take a piece of tech, but the way she's talking doesn't sound convincing.

"And just to be clear, these two are with me and have my permission to be here." She-Ra added about Jack and Catra.

"She's not good at lying much, is she?" Jack asked.

"Yep." Catra answered.

"Authorization is acceptable." The hologram said.

"Okay, I think that means yes." She-Ra nodded before walking over to a console and took out one piece of First Ones tech.

"Okay, I just need to figure out what that hologram meant by let go." She-Ra said.

"Maybe it's your soul." Catra joked and she laughs.

"Maybe if we explore this ruin a bit, maybe we can find some more clues about this place and this Light Hope character." Jack suggested.

"Okay, huh, let's try going that!" She-Ra pointed at a random door and goes to it.

Jack and Catra look at each other for a second and shrug thinking they might as well go some walking, better than just standing around and doing nothing for a while which also gives Jack an idea that this could be a good opportunity for him to get to know these girls more.

They walk straight forward in a hallway leading to wherever in this ancient ruin is.

"So, you also became Force Captain like Adora?" Jack asked Catra.

"Well, we both were training to being the best, I always get the jump on Adora." Catra bragged a little.

"Only because you caught me when I let my guard down, I would've so pulled a reverse on you." She-Ra proclaimed.

"Please, I'm the literal cat girl with the reflexes." Catra smirked.

"And both of you were ranked together?" Jack asked curiously.

"Actually, I was the only one getting promoted to Force Captain and I was ordered to attack what I was told to be an enemy fortress which in reality was a small innocent village. It was around the time that I found this sword, like it was meant for me only." She-Ra explained.

"And guess who's the bitch who went off to attack that little village?" Catra asked while pointing her tail at herself.

"Shadow Weaver, is there no cruelty she won't do?" Jack asked, oblivious to what Catra was going on.

"What? No, me! I was talking about me! I was the one who lead the attack on that village!" Catra revealed with a little yell.

"Really? But you said bitch and Shadow Weaver is the bitch and you're not." Jack stated.

"Huh, you don't think I am? Even after how I tried to destroy Adora and her weird friends?" Catra asked in shock with Jack.

"Hey, my friends aren't weird. Well, maybe they can be a tiny bit, but they are cool." She-Ra smirked, trying to make her friends sound cool.

"Bow literally named our little group the Best Friend Squad." Jack deadpanned.

"Okay, so maybe group naming stuff isn't exactly his thing, but who says friends have to be perfect." She-Ra chuckled with a shrug.

"So, you really didn't think of me as the bitch who attacked a small and defenseless village?" Catra asked Jack.

"Nope, all I see is a brave and fierce kitten who charges forward to face the problem ahead, and one with a brave heart." Jack petting Catra's ear making her purr.

"Oh, I haven't heard you purr in a long time!" She-Ra found this scene to be adorable.

Catra quickly realize what is happening here and smack his hand away from his ear and yet the sensation has become fresh in her memory, this was going to be even harder for her to not think about Jack as such a sexy guy like this, especially when she still has her own feelings for Adora.

But suddenly her thoughts of both Adora and Jack were interrupted when they stop for some reason, and that reason is because there is a wall in front of them.

"Dead end." Catra said.

"No, it's not." She-Ra believed this wall is something else. She places her hand on the wall and said the word "Etheria" and then the wall opens up.

"How did you know that wasn't a wall?" Jack asked in shock, Catra is also in shock of this as well.

"Long story." She-Ra said, and they continued walking.

But when they enter, they suddenly found themselves in a complete room of darkness as they are almost blinded until She-Ra lights the way with her sword.

"Cool, you found the Infinite Darkness room." Catra commented sarcastically.

"Maybe some parts of this ruin aren't power like the others." Jack guessed.

"I'm sure we'll find something." She-Ra hoped.

"Besides something that could jump out and attack us, like in those old princess scary stories we were always told." Catra mentioned those stories.

"Oh yeah, those were scary back then." She-Ra chuckled.

"Well, if we can't find anything then we'll just go out the way we… came." Jack turned around to discover the door is no longer there. Must've close when they come in.

"Okay, I think we may have a problem." Jack said.

"Wait, I think I see something. Hello? Light Hope?" She-Ra called out as she goes to the light.

"You know, this would be one of those moments for someone to scream the "Don't go toward the light" line." Jack said.

"You do not it's not that kind of light, right?" Catra asked with one raised eyebrow.

"I know, I'm just point it… out?" Jack stopped when he saw where he and the girls are right now.

Somehow, the three ended up within the building of the Fright Zone, they are within the enemy territory.

"The Fright Zone? But how? We should be in the First Ones tech ruin!" She-Ra felt like she was about to freak out.

"This better be an explanation or else I'm going to lose it! It's like we're all seeing one big illusion!" Catra was angered by this.

"(Illusion?)" Jack thought wondered about that.

Jack looks around to see there is a Horde guard standing over there, he decided to test his theory on this guy and went over to him and gave him a karate chop on the head, only his hand went right through the guy like he was a ghost.

"Girls, this is just an illusion!" Jack called out.

Jack ran back to the girls, and they are both staring at younger versions of themselves, like they have just gone back to the past.

"Does it look broken to you?!" Younger Catra asked sniffling.

"It's not broken, you're fine!" Younger Adora assured with a little laugh.

"I'm bleeding!" Younger Catra shirked, thinking she saw blood.

"You're not bleeding! And why would you try and pick a fight with Octavia anyway?" Younger Adora asked.

"I didn't do anything; all I did was exist near her. ...And scratch her on the eyeball. And call her a dumbface." Younger Catra explained, pointing out that she did pick a fight with that Octavia soldier.

"Catra—" Adora scoffed.

"What?! She has a dumb face!" Young Catra said.

"Where is she?" Younger Adora asked, offering her hand to the cat girl.

Younger Catra takes the hand and leads Younger Adora to where Octavia is, leaning against the wall and her left eye is covered in bandage from her fight with Catra.

"Hey, Octavia!" Younger Adora called out, getting Octavia's attention with a grunt of acknowledgement.

"You're a dumbface!" Younger Adora insulted, which much to Younger Catra's surprise.

Octavia roars in anger and stomps her way up the steps.

"She's coming!" Younger Catra laughed.

"Run!" Younger Adora laughed as well.

They both run away from the angry Octavia, and when they ran past a pillar the two girls are back as their present selves as Adora is in her normal self with Jack standing next to them.

"Was it fun reliving your childhood?" Jack asked.

"It was fun, but freaky at the same time. Seriously, what the fuck was that?" Catra asked.

"It must have been some kind of simulation. It's tapping into our memories. Why, I have no idea..." Adora said, being amazed by this place.

"Ugh, this place is so weird. How can you deal with all of this magic stuff?" Catra asked.

"Honestly, I'm still a bit weird out by all this." Adora admitted.

"So, if this place is showing us the past of each of us, then that mean it could show my past to us any second now." Jack was shocked, that means they could see his home and where he really came from.

"You sound embarrassed, are we going to see you as a baby having your mom change your diaper?" Catra asked teasing.

"No, but something more than that. Something to show you who I really am, where I really came from." Jack said.

"Where you came from? Like some far-off land that hasn't been touch by lives outside in years?" Adora asked.

"Not quite, more like… from another world, literally." Jack said with a little revealing.

Adora and Catra look at him for two seconds and they suddenly start laughing because of what just Jack said, claiming that he's from another world and far beyond from Etheria which is the silliest thing they have ever heard as they look at Jack who is being calm with his peaceful smile yet there is a level of seriousness in his eyes.

"W-Wait, yo… you're serious, are you?" Adora asked as she stops laughing, followed by Catra.

Jack turns around and walks forward then made a right turn on a pillar.

"Jack, wait! This better not be a… prank?" Catra gasped when she suddenly finds herself in an unfamiliar place.

"What… What is this?" Adora asked in shock as well.

Adora and Catra find themselves in an unfamiliar city with lots of tall buildings, vehicles on wheels moving through the streets, and lots of people doing their own thing and such. Adora saw one car is about to hit Catra.

"Catra!" Adora quickly grabbed Catra's arm and throws her out of the way though she would get hit instead.

What Adora has forgotten is that everything here is a hologram illusion as the car that was going to hit her just past through her, she opens her eyes in two seconds and look to see the other vehicles are just going through her like she is the ghost here. Just like when her younger self and Catra ran through her.

"Adora?" Catra wondered if Adora is okay.

"Did you seriously just take a blow for me?" Catra asked with a teasing grin.

"Huh, yeah, I guess I did. Maybe because you're more important to me than I realize." Adora admitted.

Catra was surprised as her cheeks became red and her eyes widen, she didn't think Adora would actually say something like that to her.

"Hey, girls!" Jack called out, getting their attention to see him standing on the flank of stairs.

"Come on up, there's more to see from my memories." Jack gestured them to come over.

Adora and Catra look at each other for a moment almost like they're reading each other's minds even though they really can't, but they are thinking of the same thing.

"(Who are you, Samurai Jack?)" Adora and Catra thought wondered.

They follow him up the stairs that appears to be a really long staircase though they were able to make their way to the top.

"So, what we're seeing right now… is not Etheria." Adora said, looking around to see that everything is so different.

"That's right, this is the world I was born in, where I grew up just living a peaceful life with my family and friends." Jack nodded before stopping at the top of the steps.

"Adora, Catra, this world is called Earth and the one of the many countries here is called Japan." Jack gestured to the front, making Adora and Catra turn around to see the greatest view they have ever seen.

This city within this Japan place was unlike anything they have ever seen, there were taller buildings, lots of people around at some places, and the weird symbol things that none of them recognize as they appear to be a different language that not even Adora could read. There are even pictures of different things like food and weird creature characters.

"Whoa, this is just… whoa!" Catra commented.

"You took the words right out of my mouth." Adora said.

"Oh, it looks like we're in that moment." Jack said as he turns his head and saw something he wasn't expecting to see.

"What moment?" Catra asked.

Adora and Catra got to the top to see some kids playing, and one of them is a younger version of Jack playing with his friends.

"This was the time when I first stood up to someone who thinks they can do whatever they want." Jack answered.

Then a bully came in pushing two of the kids down with an evil smirk.

"You guys are so stupid!" The Bully chuckled.

The Bully was about to go pick on the other kids, but Younger Jack stood in his way with his arms spreading out.

"You can't do this! It's wrong, you need to treat others with respect!" Younger Jack scolded.

"Like I have to listen to you." The Bully glared before he punched Jack down.

"Oh, that looked like it hurt." Adora commented.

"It was, but I did not care about the pain. I didn't want him to hurt others, and this was back when I had only started my training." Jack explained.

Younger Jack stood back up and got in the Bully's way again and got punch across the face that gave him a bruise. But Younger Jack didn't care about the pain, he just stood back up like it was nothing and push the Bully back about a few feet.

"That's it! You're dead!" The Bully shouted in rage.

The Bully charges at Younger Jack to throw another punch, but this time he dodges the punch and uses the momentum to make the Bully trip and land on the ground face-first, this got the Bully really angry as he tries attack him again and again only to fail each time and Younger Jack has been able to counter them all.

However, his foot stepped on a chalk and trip on it causing him to fall. The Bully took this chance to tackle him down and beat him up, but soon Younger Jack threw a headbutt to push him off and make him fall on his back.

"No matter how much pain you bring, there will always be others who will stand up to meanies like you." Younger Jack believed strongly.

The Bully got back up angrier than before, but then all of the other kids got in front of Younger Jack to defend him and stare angrily back at the Bully forcing him to retreat.

"Wow, you really stood your ground." Adora complimented.

"And you look like shit, but in a cool way." Catra smiled at the Younger Jack.

"That's right, now you know about where I really came from. I can only hope that the two of you don't hate me." Jack said, looking a little sad.

"You haven't told anyone about this, not even to Netossa and Spinneralla?" Adora asked.

"No, I just kept it a secret because everyone would think I was insane and wouldn't believe me in the first place." Jack pointed out, Adora and Catra would understand that because they're still having a hard time believing it.

"And there is another truth I want to tell you girls." Jack smiled; he goes over to the girls giving them each a kiss on the lips much to their shock.

---

KO a new chapter is done and hope you all enjoy it!

Now Adora and Catra know about Jack being from another world through the weird holographic illusion after showing Adora and Catra's childhood, and he also gave them a kiss on the lips showing that he also has feelings for both of them.

KO comment, favorite, and follow through of how this story will go!

Chapter 29: Finally Meeting the Light of Hope

Finally Meeting the Light of Hope

Adora and Catra were still in shock that Jack just killed them five seconds ago, confessing his feelings to them right after revealing to them the truth about his origin that he came from another world which is also a big shock to them.

"Hmm, oh no, I think I cause their brains to shut down and into a coma while still standing. Maybe I can try pinching their butts, that seem to work with Entrapta whenever she would get distracted by tech." Jack hoped these girls are okay.

"Do it when I will claw your eyes out!" Catra threatened while her cheeks are blushing.

"I will go She-Ra on you too!" Adora said with her sword held towards Jack to keep him away with her butt.

"Good to know you two are okay." Jack smiled.

"Okay, okay, Jack! Everything you just told us, what you just showed us everything that we once knew been expanded to things no one has ever thought it was possible?" Adora stated.

"Yeah, what's next, you're gonna say there are these little tinkling lights in the sky when it's nighttime?" Catra asked with a shrug.

"Like that?" Jack pointed up.

Both girls look up to see that everything is suddenly night and there are these little tinkling lights shining over them, almost like there are millions and millions of airships out beyond Etheria's sky.

"I was trying to make stuff up." Catra said.

"I recognize those, they're stars." Adora said.

"They are, but these constellations are very different here on my planet like that big one over there. That's call the North Star, the only star known to be show which way is north." Jack pointed at one star.

They also find themselves standing on a rooftop of Jack's home where the past him is laying there with his mom and grandfather, just looking at the stars.

"It's beautiful." Adora complimented, smiling at the stars.

"Yeah, it looks okay." Catra said it simply, but she really does think it's cool on the inside.

"Growing up, I always wanted to become someone who is like a warrior, a samurai with a code of honor to protect the weak and strike down evil with his sword. To be a hero, just like my ancestor who defeated the ultimate evil many centuries ago." Jack explained.

"So, this hero thing runs in the family?" Catra asked.

"Not quite, my family has been living in peace since my ancestor's big adventure in the future where that evil ruled the world and was able to find the love of his life. But even so, we always trained ourselves to be ready in case someone or something else tries to destroy that peace." Jack mentioned.

"Aw, good for him." Adora smiled.

"Yeah, except that love was suddenly erase from existence since she was the daughter of that ultimate evil in the future and that evil was killed in the past where my ancestor originally came from." Jack sighed, never liking that part of the story.

"Oh, so sad." Adora looked sad for this man from the past.

"That legend has always been my inspiration to become the strongest I can be to help those in need, having the same warrior spirit just like my ancestor who was nicknamed Samurai Jack back then and who I was named after." Jack smiled as he looks at his sword.

"Wow, cool story aside, if you're from another world then did you even get here on Etheria?" Catra asked curiously.

"By them." Jack pointed up as the scene suddenly changes again around them, showing the same outer space dimension he was summoned to and the three Gods as well.

"Whoa, giant men?!" Catra gasped.

"What are those things?" Adora asked, feeling a bit scared.

"Gods, I do mean the actual Gods from Heaven and all that. They were the ones who bestow the task of defeating the ultimate to my ancestor Jack and his father, and they were the ones who also gave me the task in helping bring peace to Etheria and to help its champion She-Ra as well." Jack explained.

"Like your two ancestors, you have been chosen."Odin said, smiling under his bread.

"To battle the Ultimate Evil."Ra said.

"You are worthy."Rama said.

A bright white light suddenly comes in engulfing everything around and blinding them a little until they find themselves back on Etheria, in the same area where he arrived.

"Shit, you are truly something else, Jack." Adora chuckled.

"Oh my gosh, Adora actually said a curse word!" Catra laughed.

"What? I can say those kinds of words too." Adora proclaimed, even though she never said those curse words in her life before.

"So, now you know my story, of how I became the Samurai of Etheria." Jack smiled.

"I have to say, this is really something I was not expecting when coming here to find Light Hope." Adora said.

"Which is why I'm telling you now that you are the She-Ra this world needs, the princess with the power to reunite everyone into a single goal of freedom." Jack stated strongly, making Adora blush.

"So, what now?" Catra asked.

"That depends on Adora, has she let go of her past with the Fright Zone? With everything there?" Jack asked.

"My letting go? You mean what that hologram said?" Adora asked, feeling a bit puzzled.

"Yes, there was this lesson that my grandfather taught me during my training. First, you must learn to let everything go such as your emotions and connections you had with others to find your inner peace." Jack recalled that lesson from his grandfather.

"Huh, what does that mean?" Adora asked.

"It means you have to let me and Catra go in order for you to meet with Light Hope." Jack clarified.

"Wait, you mean give up on you guys? That… I can't!" Adora was shocked.

"I know that doesn't sound good or anything, but you won't be able to meet Light Hope, and we might as well be stuck in this illusion until you let us go." Jack stated.

"He might be right; you can't always focus on others too much that you might be overlooking yourself. And cheer up, it's not like we're gonna be gone from your life forever. We'll be seeing you again better than ever." Catra believed.

"Adora, I know I can be stubborn at times, but I just wanna say…" Catra struggled to say the words "I'm sorry" to Adora, but she is suddenly hug by her.

"I know, I'm sorry for leaving you." Adora apologized with a smile.

"And thank you for always being there for me, Jack. It's like those Gods were right to sent you here, feels like you were exactly what I needed to help me move forward on my own." Adora smiled at Jack.

"Even with much time passes, the spirit of the hearts never changes." Jack smirked.

"Huh, what?" Adora was confused by that phrase.

"I'll explain later." Jack said.

Adora gave Jack one last kiss on the lips for a moment while Catra watches this, suddenly making her feel horny from her inner cat instincts, and she holds both their hands.

"Alright, I think I'm ready." Adora said.

"Good luck, Adora." Jack said.

"See you on the other side." Catra grinned.

Adora leans backward and let's go of their hands to let herself fall down on the ground that suddenly broke apart and she falls down more into an empty void.

Both Jack and Catra open their eyes then sit up to gasp for some air like they hadn't been able to breathe for hours.

Jack looks around to see that they are back in the same room where they met that hologram thing though it appears they haven't left at all, more like they were somehow put into sleep.

"Wait, have we been asleep this entire time?" Catra asked in confusion.

"I think so, but it looks like Adora is still in there." Jack looked down at the still sleeping Adora peacefully on the ground.

"Okay, I think I'm gonna take my leave with the tech before some other weird thing happens." Catra stood up on her feet.

"Just make sure Entrapta doesn't go too crazy with all that data from that First Ones tech." Jack advised.

"I'll try, but I don't think it's going to be that easy." Catra chuckled.

But Catra stops herself after a dozen feet of walking when her heart starts to beat a little harder, she clinches her hand onto her chest and her tail is wiggling with the motion that it shape into a heart beating.

"Oh fuck." Catra turned around and walked toward Jack.

Jack was about to ask him if she needed something, he was caught off guard when she pulled him by the shirt to press her lips onto his and this kiss lasted long just as Adora's moment with him, this makes Catra feel something more than she was expecting when he kissed her moments ago.

Jack wraps his arms around her body to press onto his as the moment of kissing lasted a little longer, and one hand went down to squeeze one butt cheek making her yelp.

"Hey!" Catra pushed Jack away a little.

"Sorry, couldn't help myself." Jack chuckled.

"Alright, I better get going." Catra smiled as she kisses his nose.

Catra ran for the entrance leaving the crystal castle though in her mind, she knows that she will see them again hoping it's under better circumstances when having to fight each other in the near future.

"Okay, now what should I do?" Jack looked over to see the sleeping Adora.

(With Entrapta and Scorpia)

Entrapta is seen working on her robot friend Emily and Scorpia is with her telling some stories about herself and Catra together.

"And then there's the day, Catra and I were on a boat together! Did I ever tell you about that?" Scorpia asked, feeling like she is repeating herself.

"I'm pretty sure you did." Entrapta said and pulls out her recorder playing the moment of Scorpia telling her stuff.

"Oh, and one time, Catra and I were on a boat together! That was the best day ever."

"Yep, you did." Entrapta nodded.

"I think that's really when we made our connection, you know? You ever meet someone, and you just instantly click?" Scorpia asked, feeling that connection with herself and Catra.

"Yes, it was like that with Emily. Well, it was actually with Jack first then building Emily." Entrapta answered.

And right on cue, Catra enters the room.

"Yo, I'm back!" Catra announced.

"Catra! Thank goodness you're back, I was starting to get worried for you and look at that, not a single scratch on you." Scorpia was impressed that Catra was about to come back in one piece.

"Yeah, it wasn't that heard. The map was a little static when I entered the forest, but I was able to meet up with Jack and Adora, shared some moments." Catra explained with her cheeks blushing.

"Oh, now I want all the details!" Scorpia squealed with excitement.

"Were you able to get anything from there?" Entrapta asked.

"It went way better with Adora being She-Ra and all that that I was able to get this for you, and Jack said hi." Catra tossed the crystal to Entrapta who caught it with her hair.

"An intact data crystal? I have never seen one so perfectly preserved. This could be a game-changer. Who knows what secrets it could contain?" Entrapta was really excited to get this started.

"Oh yeah, and I may have also learned more about Jack. But I'm gonna save that for later, right now, I need some sleep." Catra yawned before walking away.

"Entrapta, try not to stay out of your shackles for too long. We still have to play you being our prisoner." Catra reminded the mechanic princess.

"Right, I'll get right on it!" Entrapta nodded.

Catra can tell this was going to be the riskiest operation that she has suddenly found herself into with some hard turns and keeping this a secret from Hordak might become entirely hard, but she has to make this work for Jack and Adora to help them win this war and for her to finally gain what she really wants as she knows now.

(With Adora)

There is nothing but darkness to Adora with her eyes still being closed though she can definitely hear something around her, something familiar to her like many voices of her friends and recent boyfriend.

"Adora."

Adora screams finally waking up and now finding herself in a new scenery, she is confused about this place and wonders if Light Hope is really here.

"Hello, Adora. You've come at last." Another hologram woman appeared before Adora making her shriek, but this hologram appeared to be different than the others.

This one is not just any hologram woman, this one is Light Hope.

Light Hope appears to take on the appearance of a woman with a shaved hairstyle. She was very tall and slender. She wore a sleeveless gown, cape, and transparent hood. The hologram was in shades of pale violet-blues, and tones of purple, blue, and hints of light pink, with First Ones' writing engraved all over.

"Light Hope... I can't believe I'm really seeing you. I mean, I've seen you [chuckles nervously] in my brain, I think. But this is real! Is this real? Wait, am I dead? I fell... After letting go of Jack and Catra which was hard, but I did it. I'm sorry, I'm freaking out." Adora quickly calms herself down.

"I'm Adora." Adora introduced herself, even though there was no need to.

"Yes, I know. I have been waiting for you since you were an infant, but I could not reach you. And I could not protect you from the Horde. I watched you grow up from afar." Light Hope revealed.

"Wow, that's-that's kind of creepy, honestly." Adora commented, being told that she was being watched for years makes her feel a bit uncomfortable.

"Creepy? Yes. I have been called this before. I chose this form so as not to alarm you, but if it does not suit you, I will choose another." Light Hope disappeared for a second and then came back in the form of a little child. "Is this better?"

But this new form only creeps out Adora that she backed away a couple of feet.

"Oh, no. That's-that's, um, that's definitely way worse." Adora shared her honest opinion about the little kid form, this got Light Hope to change back.

"Forgive me. My human protocol is many years out of date. Allow me to select a new form that you will find appealing." Light Hope started morphing her body to find the perfect form for Adora to be comfortable around the most.

"Ooh, no, no, that's, thank you! No, that's enough, tha-no, that's-that's, that's t-totally okay, please stop!" Adora groaned as she covers her face with her hands.

(Glimmer's Bedroom)

Glimmer is feeling a little impatient and worried for Adora and Jack.

"But shouldn't they be back by now? She said she was gonna get training to fix me! How long is that going to take-OW!" Glimmer glitched and yells in pain when she ran into a chair on the leg.

"And what kind of monster puts a chair here?!" Glimmer yelled.

"We can blame that on Bow." Narc shrugged; this earned a look from Bow before he goes to Glimmer.

"I'm worried, too, Glimmer, but taking it out on the furniture isn't going to help." Bow stated as he gently pushes her down on the comfy chair, but Glimmer immediately gets back up.

"We can't sit here and hope that they come back eventually. We have to do something." Glimmer said, not wanting to feel weak like this.

"Like what?" Bow asked.

"Yeah, it's not like the answer to our problem is going to come right through that door." Narc said.

Then a guard came through the door.

"Princess? There's, uh, something here to see you." The guard informed.

"Don't you mean someone?" Glimmer asked, confused on why the guard is phrasing the visitor like that.

"No. I mean something." The guard said before leaving.

Glimmer, Bow, and Narc step outside of the bedroom to see what this "something" is here for Glimmer, but they all became shocked when they saw the "something" coming up to them.

"You have got to be fucking with me right now." Narc said.

---

KO a new chapter is done and hope you all enjoy it!

Jack showed some more of his past to the girls and even claiming them as his new girlfriends with the kiss, and now Adora has finally met Light Hope to get started on her She-Ra training. Meanwhile, Glimmer and others are about to get an unexpected visit from the "something" that is so majestic!

KO comment, favorite, and follow through of how this story will go!

Chapter 30: Horse with Swiftness of the Wind

Horse with Swiftness of the Wind

The three friends are very shocked because what is coming up to them is a horse, literally a horse is walking through the hallway towards them and throwing up his mane just to show off.

"What am I looking at exactly?" Narc asked.

"Our horse!" Bow answered, quickly recognizing this horse to be the horse they got from that village that was attacked by the Horde, back on the day when Adora transformed into She-Ra for the second time.

"I am my own horse. Call me Swift Wind!" The flying horse introduced himself in a majestic way with his voice, revealing that he can also talk like any other person.

Swift Wind has a yellowish white coat, with pink-orange hooves, wings of yellow, orange, navy blue, purple, light purple, blue and turquoise colors. He also has a yellow and yellow-orange horn, a mane with rosy-orange, orange and light orange highlights and blue-purple eyes. He is also noticeably thinner and less bulky than any other normal horse.

One second later and the three screams in shock of the sudden revelation that the horse Glimmer and Bow knew is really talking to them.

"Our horse can talk!" Bow pointed that out while freaking out.

"Yeah, yeah, I can speak my mind now, pretty crazy-SO, I was thinking—" Swift Wind tried to talk with them about why he's here but got cut off.

"The horse with the pointy horn is talking to us!" Narc freaked out as well.

"As we've established. Now—"

"He has wings!" Glimmer pointed that out in shock.

"Okay, I'll give you a moment to freak out, and then we need to talk." Swift Wind said, feeling a bit annoyed with a deadpan face.

Bow and Glimmer are gasping at the now talking horse who has called himself Swift Wind while Narc is trying to collect herself from the massive shock that there is a talking horse in the castle, guess this will be one of those new weird normal she will have to deal with in the future.

"-Great! I think Adora needs our help. Since Adora transformed me, I've been able to feel where she is at all times. It's like instinct. But now I feel a pull, as if I'm being summoned to her side." Swift Wind informed.

Bow touch the wings which feels incredible.

"As part of Adora's herd, I need your help. Will you come?" Swift Wind requested them to go help Adora.

"If Adora needs help, then you bet I'm going to be there for her." Narc volunteered to go.

"Of course. Lead the way." Glimmer nodded.

"But, Glimmer, your glitching." Bow pointed out.

"Yeah, I'm not sure if you should be going out there." Narc said.

"But the glitching is what got us into this. Adora left to save me. Now it's time for us to save her. You in?" Glimmer asked Bow, knowing that he wouldn't turn his back on his friends.

"Always. But...I don't think your mom is going to like us leaving so soon after our last mission." Bow mentioned the queen, she might get a little extreme to keep Glimmer safe.

"She doesn't need to know. We'll sneak out and be back before my mom even realizes we're gone." Glimmer said.

But when Glimmer opens the door, Angella was already outside that she was about to knock the door.

"Mom!" Glimmer shouted in shock and glitch at the same time.

"What are you doing here?" Glimmer asked after clearing her throat.

"Coming to see why my guard was escorting a horse into your room." Angella answered, being curious about it.

"I like to think of myself more as a role model for all horse kind." Swift Wind realized that he just gave himself away to the queen as he didn't want to do that just yet.

"…I mean, uh, what talking horse? What's happening?" Swift Wind tried to play it off, but it's already too as Narc facepalm herself.

"You should get going if you want to track down Adora and Jack." Angella said, this surprise Glimmer and the others.

"You're not gonna stop us?" Glimmer asked.

"Glimmer. I told you I regretted giving up after your father died. I will not consign you to the same regrets." Angella explained.

"Commander Glimmer. I order you to continue your mission to find Adora and bring her back home." Angella ordered with the voice of authority but with a calm smile.

"Right away, Your Majesty. ...Come on!" Glimmer said to the others, and they all ran out of the room to go find Adora and Jack.

But then Swift Wind stops for a moment to have a talk with Queen Angella.

"Uh, when we're back, I'd like to talk about freeing all the horses in your stables." Swift Wind said.

"Will you come on, already?" Narc pushed Swift Wind away from Angella.

"Hey! Hey! I'm still talking to the queen!" Swift Wing complained.

"Please be careful." Angella prayed for their safety on their mission.

(Fright Zone)

Catra enters the room where Entrapta has been staying and she can see that she has made herself at home turning this little prison room into her lab.

"Okay, I'm here." Catra announced.

"Catra! You got my note." Entrapta smiled as she came out of the vent.

"The one you dropped on my head from the air vent that says, 'Come to my lab'?" Catra asked sarcastically as she tossed the note away.

"Yes, that's the one. I've made great strides in analyzing the data from the First Ones data crystal you brought me... Look!" Entrapta gestured to the new computer she just made.

"Where did all of this come from?" Catra asked about the equipment.

"Oh, you know. Here and there...rooms..." Entrapta answered, sort of.

"Were there people in these rooms?" Catra asked, feeling a bit worried and angry at the same time.

"Well, not when I went back to take the stuff." Entrapta said.

"Wow, if I wasn't on board with being a spy for Adora and Jack then I would say you would definitely fit right in the Horde Army." Catra chuckled.

"But seriously, you have got to be careful. Most still think you're our prisoner, that may change if Lord Hordak thinks you're worth having around but try to do that too much otherwise you might find yourself on thin ice and next thing you know, you'll be banish to Beast Island." Catra warned whispering softly in her ear

"Oh, that would be bad." Entrapta realized.

"Yep, especially for Jack losing you." Catra added Jack to this.

"No, I have so much more about love to learn!" Entrapta gasped.

"(You and me both.)" Catra thought blushed a little but regained her composure. "So, you wanted to show me something?"

"The data!" Entrapta squealed with excitement as she places the First Ones tech crystal into a slot of the machine, and it came to life.

This got Scorpia excited from seeing this and got to writing on her notepad.

"Look at these readings. It's incredible, this seems to confirm my theories about the techno-organic nature of First Ones machinery resulting in thaumaturlogical compatibility between magic and science!" Entrapta laughed manically with excitement to see more data of the First Ones.

"I'm going to need you to try again, but this time, talk like a normal person." Catra said, not getting anything what Entrapta just said.

"Scorpia seems like she understands." Entrapta pointed at Scorpia still writing on the notepad.

"Scorpia is drawing stick figures holding hands." Catra revealed that Scorpia doesn't understand this too.

"I call it 'Super Pal Trio'! This is me; this is Catra, and I think it's clear, come on. I mean, I'm a bit of an artist." Scorpia showed the stick figures of the three friends holding hands.

Yeah, Entrapta can see that she will need to tone down on the big science talk and tell them what is happening with the new computer the best way so that the others can understand.

"I looked at the rock, which is a crys-tal, and used math...wait, do I have to explain math to you?" Entrapta asked.

"No, no, no math talk. Did the crystal give you enough data to help our friends like weapons?" Catra asked.

"Weapons? HA! This is so much bigger than weapons. This could change everything. Etheria's not just a planet. Whatever the First Ones did to it, it went deep." Entrapta smiled excitedly.

"And what does that mean?" Catra asked curiously.

"You're asking me about my theories? I've waited years for someone to ask me about my theories! Hang on, I made a model!" Entrapta grabbed Catra and Scorpia with her hair to show them the model.

"Oh boy, I hope we don't really have to write all of this down." Catra whispered to herself.

She wonders how Adora is doing with her training right now.

(Crystal Castle with Adora)

"I don't want to be rude, but, um...who are you?" Adora asked, figures that she should get some answers about all of this first before learning how to heal.

"I am Light Hope, Etheria's facilitator. I was created by the First Ones, as you call them." Light Hope answered.

"Okay, quick follow-up...who are the First Ones?" Adora asked another question.

"The First Ones were explorers who journeyed from beyond the stars to settle Etheria. They built this place for you...the Crystal Castle." Light Hope explained.

This amazes Adora as she can see that these First Ones really did such amazing things with their tech like this castle.

"Adora, I've waited so long for you, and now the time has come to show you your destiny." Light Hope said.

"Great, because I actually had a quest—" Adora was about to explain why she's here, but Light Hope cuts her off as she still has more to explain.

"You are She-Ra, Etheria's champion, appointed by the First Ones to protect and unite our planet. There have been many before you, but the line was broken." Light Hope showed hologram silhouettes of other She-Ras in the past and they disappeared.

"You are the first She-Ra in a thousand years." Light Hope revealed which shocks Adora.

(Back in the Fright Zone)

"Behold! Etheria." Entrapta gestured to the model of Etheria that she made.

"The First Ones didn't just settle on the surface of Etheria, their technology runs throughout the planet's core. This whole planet it's-it's all First Ones' tech." Entrapta revealed with a grin.

"What the fuck… The entire planet is tech?!" Catra gasped in shock.

(Back with Adora and Light Hope)

"Everything on Etheria is connected. The princesses are granted power over the elements through their Runestones. As She-Ra, it is your duty to bring the princesses together. Only then can balance be restored to Etheria." Light Hope explained while showing the other Etheria princesses, including Glimmer and Scopria.

"(Guess Jack was right to try recruiting Scorpia into our cause, she seems the nicest one.)" Adora thought commented.

"That sounds great, but the things is—" Adora tried to explain her reason, but she gets cut off again.

"You are correct. It is great." Light Hope said.

(Back at the Fright Zone)

"And what are these supposed to be?" Catra asked about the little green lightbulbs.

"Runestones. From the data I've managed to extract, they regulate the planet through the princesses. They're directly connected to each other and to the planet's power grid in a delicate balance." Entrapta explained.

"Which means?" Catra hoped that she could say a bit more and tell in a more understanding in all of this.

"Which means they're our best access point to hack the planet." Entrapta said with a grin.

(Back in Crystal Castle)

"When the princesses and their elements are in balance, Etheria functions as it should. But the Horde is destroying us in their quest for power. There is no predicting what they will do next." Light Hope explained.

Adora gasps when Light Hope shows her the imagines of the Horde and their destruction all over Etheria. She was all too familiar with what the Horde was doing since she had to find out the hard way.

(Back in Fright Zone)

"Hack the planet?" Catra was shocked to hear something that is impossible to do.

"Hypothetically, but it's not so simple. There's only a handful of Runestones in the whole world." Entrapta mentioned the Runestones.

"Runestone? You mean like the Black Garnet? 'Cause we have the Black Garnet." Scorpia mentioned with a chuckle.

"The Black Garnet? You have a Runestone? The Fright Zone has a Runestone?" Entrapta asked in shock and excited at the same time.

"Uh, duh. It was my family's. But when the Horde landed, we gave it to Hordak, who then gave it to Shadow Weaver, who-you know, you tell a friend, he tells a friend, it's like, it's kind of one of those things." Scorpia explained.

"You mean the things that your family were idiots to give a powerful magic artifact to a bad man who wants to rule everything with an iron fist and destroy everything else?" Entrapta asked bluntly.

"…Yeah, when you put it like that, it sounds really bad since I'm considering switching sides." Scorpia groaned, realizing this more. And suddenly Entrapta latched onto her.

"Where is it?! Can I see it, can I touch it?!" Entrapta requested with a little yelling and her eyes looking like a little madness. She quickly got pulled away by Catra.

"Okay, calm down. What exactly are you planning on doing to the Black Garnet?" Catra asked.

"If we hack the Runestone grid, we could boost the Garnet's power and use it for...well, anything. As a power source, as—"

"A weapon?" Catra guessed.

"Potentially! But if it's like my other experiments, the results will be explosive." Entrapta said.

"I don't think Shadow Weaver will like that." Scorpia worried a little.

"Scorpia's right. Shadow Weaver won't like it. ...So, I will absolutely get you the Black Garnet. Leave it all to me." Catra smirked.

"I think it's about time we show Shadow Weaver that her time in this war is up." Catra declared.

Unknown to the trio spy, there is a little something that is hidden within above them and then crawls through the went making his way to Hordak's throne room where the big man himself is sitting and notice the little imp here.

"What do you have for me, little spy?" Hordak asked.

This Imp looks like a mixture of a toddler and a bat with teal-gray wings and hair, yellow eyes and teal skin. He has pale red fangs, long elf-like ears and a long devil-like tail. He looks quite similar to the failed clone experiments of Hordak, hinting that he may be a failed clone himself. His design is similar to a gargoyle.

Imp open its mouth and plays a recording of Entrapta's voice.

"Catra! I've made great strides in analyzing the data from the First Ones data crystal you brought me... Look!"

(Back with Adora and Light Hope)

"This is all super good information, um, and I can't wait to hear more just one thing, though—" Adora chuckled nervously.

"Is there something you do not understand? I can start again from the beginning, if you would like." Light Hope started to reset herself to explain the whole thing all over again. But Adora didn't have time for that as she walk right through her which also scares her.

"No, no, I got it." Adora said.

"Have I mentioned that you are chosen?" Light Hope asked.

"Can we skip to the part about my powers? I need to learn how to heal my friend." Adora said, growing a little impatient.

"Your… friend?" Light Hope was puzzled by this.

"Yes. Shadow Weaver did something to Glimmer and took her powers away. I need to figure out how to heal her." Adora explained.

"Her connection with her Runestone was disrupted." Light Hope said.

"Can I fix it?" Adora asked.

"You will be able to do many incredible things...with training." Light Hope answered.

"Great. So, uh, how long will this training take-like a day, or—" Adora hoped this training thing won't be too long since she has to get back to Bright Moon and fix Glimmer.

" Years." Light Hope answered.

"Years?! Glimmer doesn't have years. She's hurt because of me, I messed up. I got Glimmer and Bow captured-it's my fault! ...I have to fix it." Adora stated.

"Yes, your mission is to fix the planet." Light Hope said.

"My mission is to help my friends. That's why I came here." Adora exclaimed.

"You are She-Ra. Your purpose is to protect all of Etheria. You cannot help only your friends." Light Hope stated.

"Why can't I do both?" Adora asked.

(With Jack)

Jack is seen doing some sword practice and look down at the sleeping Adora, he hopes that everything is going alright with Adora and this Light Hope.

---

KO a new chapter is done and hope you all enjoy it!

While Adora is getting a little history lesson from Light Hope, a certain horse with wings enters the picture to inform the others that Adora may need more help than Jack and Entrapta as discovered more about the First Ones as what they did to the planet.

KO comment, favorite, and follow through of how this story will go!

Chapter 31: Responsibility Heavy Weights and Come Evil Jack

Responsibility Heavy Weights and Come Evil Jack

"Adora, you do not yet realize the power you have. You are distracted by your attachments. There was one before you who could not let go. Her name was Mara." Light Hope mentioned and show Adora the last She-Ra before her though only her back view on a cliff staring at the horizon.

"Mara? Madame Razz's Mara? What happened to her?" Adora asked, remembering the old lady in the woods and mentioning Maria.

"Mara was the last She-Ra before you. She struggled with a power that she could not control. Until it became too much for her mind." Light Hope explained.

The scene changed into that of nighttime and on a grassy field.

"…She snapped." Adora realized what Light Hope was going to say from this.

"She was compromised. She gave in to fear and faulty reasoning. Her desperate actions led to devastation. Mara stranded us in the empty dimension of Despandos. She broke the She-Ra line. She nearly destroyed us." Light Hope revealed, showing the planet being surrounded by stars have all gone from the dimension move.

Adora was beyond shock to find out that not only was her predecessor going through some things like she is right now, but she also brought the entire planet into another dimension from her breakdown. That she couldn't handle the big burden of being She-Ra to protect.

"...Adora. I have waited here for a thousand years alone. I did not know if I would ever see another She-Ra. You must stay here and train. Learn to be the She-Ra that Mara could not be." Light Hope said.

"I will. I will do whatever you want. I'll come back, and train, and learn about everything. But I have to heal Glimmer first. I can save the planet and save her." Adora stated.

"Even though your companions have willing let you go in order to be here?" Light Hope showed the holographic moment of Adora saying her goodbye to Catra and Jack.

"Well, that was only… I just… They were…" Adora suddenly found herself at a lost of words, not sure on what to do anymore.

(With Catra's Group)

"Okay, now make this quick before—Shadow Weaver?!" Catra gasped when she saw Shadow Weaver lying on the floor and unconscious.

"She looks like shit right now; do you think she has food coma?" Scorpia asked.

"Why would you think she has food coma if she never had a big appetite to eat so many foods?" Catra asked back, pointing out that Shadow Weaver isn't the type to get herself a food coma.

"Hmm, she appears to be extremely exhausted, and her vital signs are showing that she is… drained." Entrapta checked on Shadow Weaver with the scan of her tablet.

"Drained? How did that happen?" Scorpia asked.

"Probably from that." Catra pointed at the giant tube filled with the black mist inside the liquid.

"Looks like she was working on her own big project, and from the looks of it, very dangerous stuff is going on." Catra glared at the giant tube.

"Do you think we should, like, I don't know, wake her up?" Scorpia asked.

Catra isn't too sure on what to do with the old bitch. Sure, Shadow Weaver is a pain in the ass to deal with and her constant ways of making her feel down along with disapproving of her for many years, but for some reason Catra bring herself to just leave her helpless like this.

"Shit, I'm going to regret this later, am I?" Catra asked herself groaning.

"Take her to the medical bay." Catra said as she reaches down to Shadow Weaver.

"I don't need the medial bay…" Shadow Weaver groaned, waking up.

"You certainly look like you've gone through Hell and back." Catra commented.

"Perhaps that is to be expected when creating something that could turn the tide of battle." Shadow Weaver said as she slowly pushes herself back up but wobbles a bit.

"Creating? You mean from this tube thing?" Scorpia asked, gesturing at the giant tube.

"Yes, it may have taken a lot out of me and required a lot of power from the Black Garnet, more than expected, but it was worth it that he is finally complete!" Shadow Weaver smiled under the mask.

"He?" Catra started getting a bad feeling about this.

"A science experiment that involves creating a new form of life with the energy from the Runestones and perhaps using other things to make it work! So fascinating!" Entrapta looked closer at the tube.

"Who is this?" Shadow Weaver asked.

"That's Entrapta, Princess of Dryl and currently our prisoner who was ordered by Lord Hordak to weaponize the Black Garnet." Catra answered.

"What?!" Shadow Weaver shouted in rage and shock.

"Do we have a problem, Shadow Weaver?" Hordak asked, appearing on the screen with Imp.

"My Lord, I don't understand." Shadow Weaver wanted to hear this from Hordak himself.

"Catra and Entrapta have been working on a way to meld this strange First Ones tech with our machines to weaponize it. I found out... and was intrigued. I gave Force Captain Catra and her team my blessing to go ahead." Hordak explained.

"Though I am also curious about the weapon you have created with your magic when I always thought you were wasting time with the cheap parlor tricks." Hodark glared down at the sorceress.

"I can assure you; this one is none like anything I have done in the past." Shadow Weaver touched the glass, and a hand came out of the mist to touch it as well.

"Looks like he wants to come out. Then come." Shadow Weaver ordered.

The hand closes into a fist and starts punching the glass with the first strike making a small crack and grows bigger by one three more until the glass broke letting all the liquid come out, then a figure comes out of the tube.

"How do you feel?" Shadow Weaver asked her creation.

"Like shit, but exciting to get started on the bloodbath." The creation smirked.

"Think you got any clothes for me?" The creation asked.

"I may enough magic for that." Shadow Weaver said before casting a spell to conjure the clothes for him.

"What the fuck…?!" Scorpia was shocked with her eyes widened.

"It can't be… This one, he looks just like… And yet he's different at the same time. But the uncanny resemblance that he looks just like"

"Jack." Catra said, finishing Entrapta's sentence with the last word.

"Hmm, I'm not creative with the names, but how does "Zack" sound for you?" Shadow Weaver asked.

"Zack? Yeah, I like the sound of that." The being now named Zack smirked.

Zack looks just like Samurai except there are differences such as his hair being white and having a dark blue color on the sharp half in front slightly to the right. His clothes are also in reverse color than Jack's clothes and look more dangerous with spikes on the shoulders and sleeves of the jacket, and the Japanese symbol on the back of the jack is different being "Despair" in dark blue. And dark blue shoes with white lightning bolts. His eyes are completely red and he has very sharp fangs.

"You made a clone of Jack?" Catra asked.

"This Samurai Jack is a unique case, one who is just as fierce as She-Ra, and we need a way to be on his level and destroy him. Such why Zack is born." Shadow Weaver explained.

"Now, his only mission will be to destroy Samurai Jack and assure victory for the Horde!" Shadow Weaver laughed evilly.

Zack also laughs though not exactly with her, because he has his own idea in mind.

"Seriously, I know I was just born and all, but you're really starting to bore me." Zack mocked.

"What was that?" Shadow Weaver asked with a glare.

"I'm just saying that with all that mighty power and you're only using it for some little military stuff, sounds boring. Though the sound of conquest does make it more fun." Zack smirked.

"But like I said, you're just too boring to be around." Zack mocked Shadow Weaver.

"Silence that tone of yours, boy. I brought you into this life, and I can take it away." Shadow Weaver threatened.

But this does scared Zack, this only made him smirk wider with his eyes looking a little insane.

Suddenly Zack vanished from the spot and before Shadow Weaver could even react, a fist collided onto the face of the mask sending her flying into a wall.

"Whoa!" Catra was surprised, this guy is as fast as Jack.

Shadow Weaver groans in pain as she gets back up and thinking of giving that damn boy the discipline for attacking his creator like that, but before she could say anything loud at him, she gasps seeing crystal shard of the Black Garnet between his finger and thumb.

And without another second past, Zack crushed the shard into tinier pieces.

"Sorry, was that important?" Zack asked grinning.

"NO!" Shadow Weaver screamed as she felt the connection between herself, and the Black Garnet has been cut off.

"Come back...Come back to me! Come back to me!" Shadow Weaver begged as she desperately tries to pick up the pieces.

"So, was that a good performance for you, Hordak? I can beat her up some more if you want." Zack said to the big man.

"I have seen enough. You are certainly a weapon that the Horde would be very grateful to have, and now Shadow Weave is of no use to us." Hordak declared, allowing Zack to become part of the Horde and kicking Shadow Weaver out.

Zack then moves fast toward Entrapta grabbing her by the neck.

"I can tell that you were going to do something with the giant shiny rock. I want in!" Zack demaned with an evil grin.

All three friends knew instantly that things are about to get even harder from here now that Zack has enter the picture, which would also be bad news for Jack and the others in the Rebellion.

After Shadow Weaver was taken away, they start hooking up some machines on the Black Garnet, Entrapta hesitated to flip the switch as she had hope that Catra would've come up with something, but the cat girl got nothing.

"What's wrong? Worry that science is a waste of time and not really important?" Zack asked insulting Entrapta in a way.

"How dare you insult the art of science! You're about to see something that you have never seen before!" Entrapta shouted in rage.

"(Shit, he pushed the right buttons on her!)" Catra thought groaned.

"Alright, everyone. Let's get weird." Entrapta flipped the switch on.

The Black Garnet starts to whir with the electricity and magical energy building up, all the shadows in the room have been drawn to the Runestone collecting together within and all sconces in the room shatter.

A moment later, a raw energy beam burst straight up through the roof and into the sky creating lightning to zap around from the clouds.

(With Glimmer, Bow, Narc, and Swift Wind)

"And then I realized I'm free, but the other horses aren't. So, I named myself Swift Wind after the swift winds of revolution and left to go kick down stable doors. Freedom, equality, and hay for all!" Swift Wind finished explaining his origin story.

"Wow, a revolutionary horse. Never thought that would happen." Narc commented.

"Do you guys hear that?" Glimmer asked.

Everyone stops talking and started listening to something that Glimmer heard a second ago, they can hear something rustling from within some bushes and behind some trees until several deer-like animals came rushing out and past the group.

"Looks like something scare them off." Narc said.

Suddenly something else came out of the bush and it turns out to be a giant bug seemingly like it's about to run into the group.

"Not that bug again!" Glimmer gasped, trying to use her magic only to glitch again.

"Get behind me!" Bow stood in front of Glimmer and ready one arrow to fire.

However, the giant bug did not attack them for it just ran past them just like the other animals.

"Okay, so looks like that same scary thing scared that bug too." Narc said.

"What was that about?" Glimmer asked.

"I feel something. We should run. ...No. We have to get Adora. Adora, then run." Swift Wind said nervously.

"Swift Wind, what is it?" Bow asked.

"A bad thing. Hurry." Swift Wind said before running and the others quickly follow him.

Something bad is coming, and that bad thing is coming from the Fright Zone where the experiment has become intense.

(Fright Zone)

Zack is grinning at the Black Garnet, seeing that it's still sparking that little black electricity from the big gem.

"Amazing! The Garnet is siphoning energy at a near exponential rate. Yet the output is still building...!" Entrapta commented, and being a little bit scared at the same time.

"I may not know science, but I think you're saying that things are about to get interesting." Zack felt excited.

"More like shit to me." Catra whispered to herself.

(Whispering Woods)

As the group hurries to where Adora and Jack are, something feels off in the air.

"Is it just me, or is it really cold?" Bow asked, suddenly feeling like his body is getting cold for some reason.

"No, I'm feeling it too. The air, it's like the temperature is dropping." Narc noticed the change in the air around them.

Then snowflakes started to gently fall.

"It's...snowing?" Glimmer was surprised to see snow here at all.

"I heard that snow never falls in the Whispering Woods, right?" Narc recalled learning about that.

"No, it never has! This is freaking me out!" Bow exclaimed, fearing that something bad is really happening.

A strong wind comes in making the group grunts and stand their ground to not get blown away, it's like Mother Nature is out of order.

"What's happening?" Glimmer asked.

"The bad thing!" Swift Wind shouted, then lightning started to strike down.

"I don't suppose you guys aren't out here for a picnic." The white masked woman said, showing herself on a tree branch.

"You! From that volcano, do you know what's going on?" Glimmer asked.

"Not much, I can only tell that something is messing with the law of nature that should never be tampered with. We should take shelter in that crystal tower over there." The white masked woman pointed the way.

"That must be where Jack and Adora are. Let's go!" Glimmer said as everyone move to the crystal tower.

But when they arrive at the castle, they find there are no doors, and they can't find any way to get inside.

"This would be a great time for my powers to come back!" Glimmer shouted angrily.

"You don't have your powers?" The white masked woman was shocked to hear that.

"Wait...wait! I know this. Hang on, I think I can—" Swift Wind concentrated on his horn making it glow and touch on the wall to make the door open.

But when they enter, the castle started to glow red which doesn't seem like a good sign. They quickly find the room where Adora and Jack are.

"Jack!" They called out to him.

"Guys, what are you doing here and why is there a flying unicorn with you?" Jack asked and confused about the flying unicorn.

"I think I'm called an alicorn, to be exact." Swift Wind said.

"Holy Shit, the horse with the beautiful horn can talk?!" Jack was shocked.

"Yes, he can talk, but what is going on with Adora?" Narc gestured to the sleeping Adora.

"I'm not sure. We were with her, but then she had to let us go in order to meet this Light Hope to give her training. I decided to stay behind to keep her company." Jack explained.

"We?" Glimmer was puzzled by that.

"Yeah, Catra was here. Now what is the deal with the alicorn?" Jack asked about Swift Wind.

"No time, we need Adora to wake up because something bad is happening in the Whiserping Woods with the snow and storms!" Bow explained.

"Okay, that all sounds really bad. But I don't know how to reach her like this." Jack said.

"I think I can reach her." Swift Wind believed he could do it.

"Mind if I come along, I feel like Adora is going through an emotional breakdown right now." Jack said, feeling worried about this.

"I think I can. Oh, I'm Swift Wind, by the way." Swift Wind introduced himself.

"I'm Jack. Samurai Jack, now let's hurry." Jack said as he moves his head closer to Adora's and Swift Wind touches theirs with his glowing horn putting them in a trance to go inside her mind.

"We'll need to stand guard to protect them." The white masked woman said.

"Protect them from what?" Narc asked.

"From them." The white masked woman pointed at one door and what came out are a bunch of really big spider monsters.

---

KO a new chapter is done and hope you all enjoy it!

Oh boy, things are looking really bad now that a new villain has entered the fray going by the name Zack who was created by Shadow Weaver with the blood of Jack from their last fight, but this evil Jack turned on her faster than lightning which are happening because of what's happening to the Black Garnet and it's affecting to other places.

KO comment, favorite, and follow through of how this story will go!

Chapter 32: Big Stormy Battle is Coming

Big Stormy Battle is Coming

Adora is still struggling with what to do as She-Ra as she tries to think of a way, but then she notices that Light Hope is glitching.

"The Horde is hurting us. Balance Etheria." Light Hope said before she starts to look more distorted and then disappeared.

"Light Hope? Light Hope, come back! I don't-I don't know what to do." Adora yelled, wondering what is happening to Light Hope.

"Adora!" Jack and Swift Wind suddenly appeared in a bright light.

"Jack! And… Our horse?" Adora was surprised to see Jack, but more on the horse suddenly being here. The same horse that she had a moment with, and accidentally transform him into an alicorn.

"Once again, I'm no one's horse. I'm Swift Wind." Swift Wind introduced with a confident smile.

"You can talk?" Adora was in shocked to hear that he could talk.

"Yes, I can talk." Swift Wind.

"You can talk!" Adora was shocked again.

"I can see now why you're friends with Bow and Glimmer, and that Narc woman." Swift Wind deadpanned, wondering if he's going to get that kind of reaction from other people in the near future.

"Adora, something bad is happening outside and we need to go now!" Jack informed.

"Which is why we're here. So...which way's the exit?" Swift Wind asked as he looks around.

"I don't know. Light Hope disappeared and I-I don't know if I should go back." Adora said, feeling down.

"What do you mean?" Swift Wind asked.

"Did something happened when you were training with Light Hope?" Jack asked as well.

"We weren't exactly training; all she did was giving him history lessons about the last She-Ra from a thousand years ago not being able to handle the responsibilities of being She-Ra because she still has her attachments and caused the entire planet to be trapped in the dark dimension which we are currently in." Adora explained.

"That does explain why there are no stars." Jack said.

"Which leaves me to think more on how I've letting people get hurt because of me, like with Glimmer's magic or you with your shoulder!" Adora said with a hand on the shoulder where Jack got hurt from his fight with Shadow Weaver.

"And don't even get me started with Entrapta! Leaving her with the Horde, what the fuck was I thinking! They could be forcing her to make weapons for them or convince her to join the Horde fully because of them having the better tech!" Adora gasped in horror.

"And that makes you think everyone is better off without you?" Jack asked.

"Yes. It's-It's for the greater good." Adora proclaimed.

"Well, that's just stupid." Swift Wind deadpanned.

"Yeah, very stupid." Jack crossed his arms while nodding.

"What? No, it's not." Adora said incredulously.

"Adora, I've had the ability to form complex thoughts for like...a week, and even I know you can't help anyone by hiding. Where would all the horses I freed from their barns be if I just sat in a pasture and moped?" Swift Wind pointed out.

"I am not moping..." Adora scoffed, denying such a thing.

"Hmm, that looks more like moping to me." Jack said.

"I'm not! I hurt people, I ruined my friends' lives!" Adora stated.

"Then you must have greater friends than you realize with how Glimmer, Bow, Narc, and even that masked woman came to help us." Jack said as hologram footage of what is going on in the real world fighting off the spiders and holding onto real Adora for dear life.

"Well, those people are risking their lives. Not because you're She-Ra, but because you're their friend. What good is all your power if you don't use it to help the people that you love?" Swift Wind asked with a smile.

"You may carry on a big responsibility for the world, but that doesn't mean you have to carry on the fight alone. Heck, three Gods tasked a 15-year-old boy to help save an entire world and even I know I can't do everything by myself. Also, Entrapta being in the Fright Zone was my idea." Jack mentioned.

"And besides, Catra said that letting us go is not going to be forever. Letting can be the hardest thing, but you'd be surprised of when the things you let go ends up coming back to you later." Jack said, taking her hands into his.

Adora started to think about this more with what Jack and Swift Wind said, about how it's not bad to keep your friends close and to have them help you out with the big things that are too big for her to handle alone.

These guys are right, she has been thinking stupid all this time and now she has to go out there and be the best She-Ra of herself and not because she was told to do by others.

"I'm not Mara. I'm not the She-Ras of the past. I didn't do this to fulfill some destiny. I became She-Ra to help others. My attachments, my friends, are a part of who I am." Adora declared with a smile.

"That's our girl." Jack smiled.

"So. Are you staying? Or going?" Swift Wind asked, even though he already knew the answer.

"Let's go!" Adora said as she picked up her sword.

A portal appeared meaning this is their way out, they look at each other for a moment and Adora took in Jack's hand for comfort as he smiles at her. They step through the portal to get back to reality.

(Reality)

Adora and Jack woke up which alerted Glimmer and Narc.

"Adora!" Glimmer and Narc smiled as they hugged her.

"Welcome back!" The white masked woman said before slicing one monster spider in two with her kusarigama.

"Now we could use some help over here!" Bow screamed as he fired another arrow.

"Ready for some action?" Jack asked Adora.

"Always." Adora nodded.

"For the honor of Grayskull!" Adora transformed into She-Ra.

She-Ra jumped high and pierced her sword onto the head of one that send a magical golden shockwave to all of the other spiders making them fall.

"That's one way to deal with spiders." Jack commented.

Glimmer and Bow jumps onto Adora as everyone cheers for being back together.

Everyone leaves the Crystal Castle with She-Ra, Glimmer, and Bow riding on Swift Wind while the others rode with the white masked woman on her hoverboard that can hold five people as they go through the forest.

"Now, Swifty!" She-Ra said, telling him to fly.

"Hold on!" Swift Wind said as he starts flying into the sky.

"Can this board of yours go high like that?" Jack asked the masked woman.

"You're about to find out." The white masked woman as she moves it higher and higher to follow the flying horse as they fly past the clouds.

"By the way, I don't believe we've gotten your name." Jack said.

"Bad timing to ask about that, but that's fine. My name is Ashi." Ashi revealed her name.

Then Jack felt something buzzing from his jacket and pulls out that he's been getting messages from Entrapta, guess the signal in the Crystal Castle must've been blocking them or something and he reads through them.

"Hey guys, Entrapta just informed me that the tech piece Catra came back with shows that the First Ones turned the entire planet into one big First Ones tech!" Jack informed.

"Whoa, whoa, whoa, are you for real? Does that mean we're all robots?!" Bow panicked while pulling on his own skin.

"Bow, we are NOT robots. But it's still a big surprise that the First Ones turn our planet into one big machine though you can never really tell with the plants." Glimmer said.

"But something about this doesn't feel right, it's like the First Ones were ignoring the delicate nature of the world and didn't care about how it would affect the lives here." Ashi stated.

"There's more. It looks like Hordak had her make a machine connected to the Runestone in the Fright Zone which once belonged to Scorpia's family to make it into a weapon which is apparently causing this storm." Jack read more of the message.

"That would explain it, if one Runestone is being tampered with then it could also affect the rest of the world. Look!" Ashi pointed at the dark clouds with the red lightning.

"It's not just the woods...it's..." Glimmer paused as she realizes this.

"It's the entire world." She-Ra realized this too.

"Bright Moon. Swift Wind, hurry!" Glimmer requested and Swift Wind moves into the direction of Bright Moon as the others follow them.

"What the… No, did she really… Oh fuck, Entrapta." Jack sighed.

"What did she say?" She-Ra asked.

"It looks like something else happened besides the machine with the Runestone. She says that Shadow Weaver used her magic to create a new weapon to fight against me, to match me and destroy me." Jack said.

"To match you? What does that mean?" Bow asked worrying.

"She created a clone, an evil clone of me with the name Zack. And the first thing this evil me did was punched Shadow Weaver and took her connection to the Runestone away and being in Hordak's good grace." Jack explained.

"Fuck, talk about going into the rebellious phase." Narc commented shock.

(With Zack)

Zack is standing on the balcony to watch the big storm above the Fright Zone with the lightning crackling and the loud thunder sound, all of that can cause lots of destruction which would be a lot of fun for him to destroy some worthless things.

"Oh yeah, I can definitely work with this." Zack smirked.

Zack went back inside to see at how things are elsewhere through the screen and shove Scorpia out of the way.

"So, bug girl, everything looking bad?" Zack asked.

"Actually, Scorpia is not a bug, she's an arachnid." Entrapta corrected.

"Like I give a fuck." Zack rolled his eyes.

"Well, huh, we got tidal Fire Storms, Earthquakes... maaaan, Etheria's really taking this hard. I mean- Yay for us but also woe." Scorpia said halfheartedly, feeling down that they had to let this happen.

"Even though I shouldn't be enjoying this, it's still thrilling!" Entrapta excitedly as she spins on her chair and talks into her recorder.

"The experiment has been more effective than I could ever have dreamed, this proves my hypothesis correct! With the Black Garnet functioning at two hundred percent power the precarious equilibrium that governs all of Etheria's natural functions has been thrown into complete chaos! No doubt as a result of the other elemental runestones- ey!" Entrapta was interrupted when Zack trip the chair with his foot, making her fall on the floor.

"Care tell me again, less of the science talk." Zack demanded.

"Hey, cool it! We still need her for this." Catra hurried over to Entrapta to see if she's hurt.

"Relax, I won't hurt her too badly that she won't stop talking. Just make it so I can understand better." Zack said.

"(Man, I really wish I could just claw him to shreds!)" Catra thought growled, but Entrapta stops her showing that she's okay.

"By making the Black Garnet more powerful, we've sapped power from the other princesses Runestones, upsetting the balance and making the weather go screwy. It's all in my notes if you'd like to—" Entrapta showed her notebook.

"Don't give a fuck about notes. How about you tell me the part about making the other princesses weaker?" Zack asked curiously.

"Well, the Elemental princesses, that is. You don't have to worry about me and Scorpia. I don't have a runestone and Scorpia doesn't appear to have any connection to the Black Garnet anymore- if she ever did." Entrapta explained.

"Huh? Somebody say my name?" Scorpia asked.

"Very interesting. I know I was just born, but I feel like we can do some permanent damage with this storm." Zack grinned with a fist.

"Hold on, Entrapta didn't say that the effect could be permanent." Catra said.

"Exactly, there are still many unknown things. I'll have to run more tests to know for sure but—" Entrapta tried to make up an excuse to say this could take a long time for the Rebellion to be ready and hopefully figure things out from this storm, but Zack punched one of the green lightbulbs.

When he did that, the rest of the green lightbulbs went out and the red one that represented the Black Garnet brighter.

"Or yeah, that should work too." Entrapta gulped in fear.

"Oh, that looks bad." Scorpia worried, then notice Zack is looking at her.

"Bad for the Rebellion, they are so doom!" Scorpia acted cheerful so that Zack doesn't suspect anything from her.

"Well then, time to pay Samurai Jack a visit in Bright Moon." Zack smirked.

"How do you even know he's there? You haven't even met him at all." Scorpia asked.

"I may not have met him, but I can somehow feel where he is right now. Like an instinct, I also took the time to look over some Horde stuff like locations of where the enemies are." Zack tossed the Horde tablet at Scorpia in the face.

"Hey, Hordak!" Zack made the call on Hordak which he appears on the screen again.

"I'm gonna be heading out to find this Jack guy. You can have your army follow me to Bright Moon since the winter over there is leaving them defenseless which is the perfect moment to strike and destroy their Runestone." Zack planned.

"Hold up, you can't just say you're going and expect Hordak to listen. You're still new and I'm the Force Captain." Catra pointed out, hoping to stall this a little while.

"I agree, you shall go with him and gather a strike team to Bright Moon. It's about time we end the lives of these miserable rebels once and for all." Hordak said.

"Well, huh, this storm is really dangerous. I'm not sure if it's a good idea to go out when" Catra tried to make up an excuse to not go.

"You will go now, Force Captain Catra, and you will take Zack with you. Bring victory to the Horde." Hordak ordered before hanging up.

"Looks like we're going on a nature walk of death." Zack smirked.

(Bright Moon, Moonstone Chamber)

Angella can see this unexpected storm is really bad, far more than any storm this world has ever seen, and she needs to get the word out quickly. She channels her magic to connect with the Moonstone making it glow too and sends a giant pillar of light into the sky to send out a distress beacon.

(With Jack and Others)

Jack and the others are having a hard time navigating through this harsh storm, but they can't give up as they need to check on the kingdom.

"Look!" Bow pointed at the pillar of light.

"That's Bright Moon! It's the distress beacon." Glimmer recognized that light.

"Then we need to go there now!" Jack said and the others flew toward the light where they meet up with Angella as she hugs Glimmer.

"Mom! What's going on?" Glimmer asked.

"The elements are out of harmony. The Moonstone is using all its power to counteract the growing cloud of darkness... but it's not enough. It's taking nearly all my strength just to keep my connection with it." Angella explained calmly, but very worried on the inside.

"That cloud is coming from the Fright Zone." Adora informed.

"And just word from Entrapta. The Horde is sending an attack squad here, along with my evil clone." Jack said.

"So, what's our plan? We do have a plan... right? Guys?" Bow asked, both worried and scared.

"With the Whispering Woods frozen over by this winter, the Horde will come marching in to destroy the Rebellion. We cannot allow that to happen." Ashi stated.

"She's right. We have to prepare for an attack." Adora said with seriousness in her eyes.

(War Council Room)

Everyone has gathered at the table with the pink holographic map.

"Our scouts have reported sighting the entire Horde Army in the woods, moving towards us at top speed." Bow reported.

"We must protect Bright Moon at all costs. If the moonstone is destroyed, there will be nothing left to stop the darkness." Angella stated.

"I can only hope that the others saw the beacon and answered the call." Jack hoped that the storm isn't holding them back.

"If the storm hasn't gotten to them first." Adora worried for them.

"Nice to see you're worried about us." Mermista said in a sassy way.

Everyone turn to the door in shock to see not only Mermista, but the other princesses have come thanks to the Beacon and surprisingly, Princess Frosta is also here along with Sea Hawk and the Scot Clan Twins.

"(I have a feeling we're going to win this war.)" Jack thought smiled, feeling more hope than ever before.

---

KO a new chapter is done and hope you all enjoy it!

The storm is getting worse for Bright Moon as the Horde is coming to destroy them along with any hope Etheria may had, but thankfully the Princesses Alliance have come to aid them in the upcoming battle that is gonna be the fated battle for the entire planet.

KO comment, favorite, and follow through of how this story will go!

Chapter 33: Ultimate Battle to Protect Bright Moon

Ultimate Battle to Protect Bright Moon

"You came. You all came!" Adora smiled in surprise.

"Of course, we came. When we felt something was wrong with the world from our kingdoms, we knew it has something to do with the Horde and rush over here the fastest we could even before we saw the distress signal." Perfuma explained.

"Wow, that's one way to take the initiative." Glimmer commented.

"That's right, girl! There's no way we were gonna ignore to something like this threatening our friends. We're gonna make them wish it wasn't us they'll be facing." Netossa pounded her fist into her hand.

"We're ready to help." Spinneralla said.

"Glad to hear that, but this battle might be a little harder than you think." Jack said.

"Oh please, it's just some stupid Horde soldiers we get to beat up and make them cry back to their mommies with nothing but their undies." Scot mocked the Horde soldiers.

"Not unless an evil clone of me stripes you down first." Jack mentioned nervously.

"I'm sorry, your what now?" Scot asked in confusion by what his friend just said.

"Yeah, so Shadow Weaver made an evil clone of me to destroy me only for that clone to turn on her and probably took her position or whatever and now he's coming here with the Horde army through the now frozen Whispering Woods to kill me, and mostly like the rest of you." Jack explained about the evil clone.

Everyone who hasn't heard about the evil clone is shocked to hear this, something they weren't expecting.

"Whoa…" Sea Hawk said.

"Oh my, that is… I'm not really sure what to say about all of that." Castaspella was surprised by this sudden new information as well.

"Does this clone look exactly like because I may have to beat up both of you to know which one of you is the not evil one." Frosta decided.

"I don't know, Entrapta's message didn't say any specific details on what the clone looked like, but we'll soon find out once he arrives." Jack shook his head.

"And why would you wanna beat up the one who is on our side?" Glimmer asked.

"Just wanted to be sure." Frosta shrugged.

"At least you have powers, and Jack has his awesome fighting skills, which is more than I've got. But it doesn't matter. I don't need magic to fight!" Glimmer said before suddenly glitching painfully again.

"Glimmer, not only are you without your powers but you're still glitching, it's too dangerous." Angela stated that Glimmer needs to sit this fight out.

"But mom!" Glimmer exclaimed, she doesn't want to feel helpless and pathetic when the big battle happens.

"Your majesty, if I may, I don't think Glimmer is just going to sit around when the battle is about to happen." Sea Hawk pointed out how stubborn she can be.

"Yeah, she totally looks like the type who would keep on fighting regarding your worries." Mermista added.

"Okay, how about we go to my room and talk about this some more." Glimmer quickly moved away from her mom and have her friends go to her room.

"But is this not the war room?" Castaspella asked, but they had already left the room.

"You know, she is so much like her father." Castaspella said to Angella, standing next to her.

"More than we could both realize, Micah always had a big heart and a brave soul to face against the odds." Angella sighed, remembering how her late husband was back in those days.

"He would be very proud of her." Castaspella smiled.

"Yes, and he would probably tease you about finally finding yourself a man." Angella teased her sister-in-law a little.

"Yeah, I think you're right." Castaspella chuckled.

(Glimmer's Room)

"Glimmer, if you wanted us to have one final slumber party then we could've done a little something for the occasion." Jack said.

"Don't worry, it'll more about the battle then trying to stay up all night." Glimmer smiled as she pushes the door open showing everyone lots of weapons on the walls.

"By the Sea God!" Sea Hawk was shocked when seeing this.

"Okay, now I am officially impressed." Frosta admitted.

"Oh, oh, the sisters and brothers are not going to believe this when we get back home." Flora chuckled while looking at the very sharp weapons.

"Welcome to the Bright Moon armory! Well, it's not really but I've been sneaking weapons and stashing them in here for months!" Glimmer explained.

"Best to be prepare, as they say." Spinneralla commented.

"Dibs on arrows!" Bow squealed giddy as he goes over to the arrows.

"Even I know he was gonna go for the arrows." Sea Hawk smiled at his archery friend.

"Do you have a trident?" Mermista asked.

Swift Wind looks around hoping to get a weapon of his own, then his eyes gaze at one awesome looking battle mace with the urge that he really, really wants that mace. He goes over to Adora with sparkles of hope in his eyes and nudging his head toward the mace telling her that he wants it.

"Aaaaah... no." Adora turned down the idea of letting Swift Wind having that mace, believing that he doesn't need a weapon or else he might end up hurting himself. So, she pushes him away.

"Glimmer." Angella showed up in the room shocking Glimmer.

"Ah ma mom! How'd you know we'd be in here?" Glimmer asked nervously.

"Did you really think I wouldn't notice you were hoarding weapons?" Angella asked back, knowing full well how Glimmer has been going out from the castle from time-to-time gathering weapons from all the fights.

"Guess you didn't take into account of your mother being this observant." Castaspella chuckled.

"But I have to say, this is quite a collection you've done." Castaspella admitted as she looks around.

"I'm sorry mom. I can't just stand by while my friends and my home are in danger. I have to do this." Glimmer expressed her desire to help her friends in the big battle ahead.

"I know." Angella nodded with a smile.

"Mom I... wait, what?" Glimmer was surprised to hear that her overprotective mom is sounding like she's okay with it.

"I've been trying all these years to mold you into someone more like me... but you're too stubborn and hotheaded, and brave… like your father." Angella smiled as she looks at her daughter, seeing Micah in her almost like he never left.

She can definitely see that his spirit has lived on inside this strong girl, and she summoned a staff.

"That staff!" Castaspella gasped softly upon seeing the staff she hasn't seen in years.

"This was your father's staff, I think it's time you had it." Angella passed down the staff to Glimmer.

"(My dad's staff, something that behind to someone I never got the chance to know more.)" Glimmer thought smiled at the staff, feeling like he's with her now and then hugs Angella after wiping away the tears.

"Oh, so wonderful!" Perfuma smiled at the mother and daughter moment.

"(This is something I would definitely fight for, something I never had.)" Narc thought smiled, hoping to fight with the Great Rebellion to keep moments like these from being destroyed.

Jack and the others also saw the moment, but it got interrupted when the room started shaking violently.

"Yeah, I'm gonna take a wild guess and say that the Hordes are here." Mermista said sarcastically.

"Then let us go and kick their asses!" Frosta shouted while holding a sharp spear.

"Should we be worried about her holding something that sharp?" Spinneralla asked her wife and Jack about Frosta's choice in weaponry.

"I don't see the problem, she looks fierce." Netossa commented.

"I believe she'll be careful with using the spear, but one of us should be close to her just in case she doesn't hurt herself." Jack said.

"For the Honor of Grayskull!" Adora transformed into She-Ra again and this time she appeared to be wearing more gold armor than before on the upper body area.

(Outside)

Jack, She-Ra, and all of the Princesses Alliance are standing together as they look down to see the Horde army has arrived for the big battle that would decide the fate of the world.

"Whoa, that's a lot of them." Sea Hawk felt a little worried.

"Ha! Nothing we can't handle! Those Hordes are going to taste the fury we're about to unleash upon their flesh and bones, making them beg for the sweet release of death!" Scot smirked.

"He's right, as long as we stand together then nothing can stop us!" Flora believed.

"I can already feel myself with overwhelming hope!" Perfuma smiled.

"It's going to be that same hope those fuckers will feel!" Netossa smirked.

"They won't know what hit them until it is too late!" Spinneralla smirked as well.

Jack can see that everyone is not only ready for the big battle ahead, but they also appear to be sharing the same emotions of working together in facing against the same enemy to defend not just their kingdom anymore, but to defend each other with trust in their lives.

And then he notices that She-Ra is glowing a little, and a little more like something is about to happen.

But the moment got ruined when one of the Horde tanks fired a blast that is going right for the Moonstone.

"She-Ra, throw me!" Jack jumped up and She-Ra quickly catches him to throw him high into the air.

Jack had to act fast which is something he is getting really good, thank god, and slice that blast in half making them miss the moonstone and hit two different places.

"Jack!" She-Ra quickly jumped over to catch Jack in one arm and they land down onto the shallow level of the water.

"My hero!" Jack smiled and kissed She-Ra on the cheek making her blush.

Then another tank started firing again at the two which they dodge, She-Ra threw Jack at one tank while she goes after the other one.

Jack slash open the hatch to beat up the man inside, but he gasps when he saw there was no person inside and there is also a device that his instincts are telling him that it appears to be a bomb.

"Shit!" Jack quickly jumped backward to avoid the full force of the explosion as he got sent back, and the same thing happened to She-Ra.

"So, this is the famous Samurai Jack I heard so much about." Zack chuckled, jumping out of one tank.

"Holy shit, you look like me only darker and something that came out of an evil magic spell!" Jack was shocked to meet his clone evil, but he was a little surprised to see that this clone seems more evil than he expected.

"Oh, you're making me blush." Zack smiled evilly.

"Okay, this was not how I expected this battle would go." She-Ra was shocked to meet the evil clone, looking so much darker than Jack.

"Shadow Weaver wanted you dead, so I'm here to do the job." Zack said.

"I don't know, you don't seem like the type who would obey anyone, not even to the one who created you." Jack commented, being careful not to reveal about Entrapta being a spy.

"Yeah, you're right. I beat the shit out of that witch and came out here for the fun. The fun of killing you and your pathetic friends!" Zack smirked as he points his sword at Jack. It's just a strong-looking random sword he got back from the Fright Zone.

"You're gonna find that job hard with no victory in the end!" She-Ra glared at the fake Jack.

"Oh, there will be victory because I can an army behind me!" Zack pointed that out with the tanks behind him.

Catra stood out from one of the tanks along with Scorpia as they look worried that they're really gonna have to fight Adora and Jack for real, but they have to keep up the act so that even Zack doesn't suspect a thing.

"Send in the Spider machines, have them focus on destroying She-Ra and Samura Jack!" Catra ordered while secretly hoping that those two will be alright.

The Spider machines go into battle firing their blasts at She-Ra and Jack along with a few tanks attacking as well, but the two heroes dodge them.

Jack slices up several Spider machines then kicked two legs from a Spider machine into a barrel of a tank causing it to blow up from the inside, and he quickly deflects the blasts that are coming at him.

She-Ra smashes another one with her fist and swings her arm with the sword so hard that it causes a strong wind that pushes the tanks back and cuts one skiff that was coming at her causing it to explode.

But more blasts just keeps coming at them trying to make this battle really difficult forcing them to dodge and block those blasts with their swords, but it wouldn't be that way for long once Glimmer appears from the sky and uses the butt of the staff to pierce through one of the Spider machines.

"We got your back!" Glimmer said with a smile.

Soon, Bow fires some arrows and Mermista uses her power of water to push the tanks back, even causing a few of them to turn sideways.

"Adventure!" Sea Hawk shouted while sliding on an ice slide behind Frosta.

Perfuma make some plants grow to capture some skiffs and crushing some of them into paste while Netossa and Spinneralla do their own combo on some soldiers coming at them.

"Jack, I can feel something happening. The princess, here and together, this is how it's supposed to be." She-Ra informed, getting that weird and happy feeling again as she glows again.

"Then let it out with your sword!" Jack said.

She-Ra nods and held her sword high then suddenly a big wave of golden magical energy burst around with it hitting the Moonstone giving it power to overcome the unbalanced and it releases of burst of magical waves that spread to all of the other Kingdoms with their Runestones giving them the power to fight back as well.

(With Entrapta)

Entrapta was still worried about the danger that was unleashed onto Etheria which meant that she had also hurt Jack, but she wouldn't have to worry about that for long.

The magical energy waves have reached the Black Garnet causing the runestone to disconnect itself from the machines much to Entrapta's shock.

"Looks like something amazing happened over there!" Entrapta smiled, feeling actually happy to see this experiment has failed.

(Back at Bright Moon)

Angella can feel the magical energy giving her power a little boost, feeling like she is back to full strength then send a little magic ball to Glimmer healing her from the glitching and back to her sparkling self.

"Ha Ha, Glimmer! You're sparkling again!" Bow hugged.

"Yeah, it's amazing!" Glimmer smiled.

"The balance of the world has been restored." Ashi said before kicking away five Horde soldiers in one swing in the air.

"What the fuck?! Where's the big bad storm and the destruction I was promised?" Zack asked angrily.

"The darkness has been pushed back; this battle was lost before it began!" Jack said.

"Fuck you! I'm not leaving until I see some blood!" Zack yelled.

"Catra! Call in the other two waves we brought in, we're going to take these motherfuckers down now!" Zack zoomed at Jack.

Jack was surprised to see how fast this guy was moving while at the same time his arms moved on instinct to block a powerful strike with his own sword, the collusion causes a little shockwave from the two.

"Looks like you're good with blocking." Zack smirked.

"You're about to find out I can do more than that." Jack said before pushing Zack away and the two started their sword clash.

"Jack!" She-Ra was worried for him.

"Don't worry, our man can handle that." Netossa assured that Jack can take care of that stupid clone of his.

"Right now, we need to focus on the battle right here with more Hordes coming!" Spinneralla pointed at more tanks and soldiers coming this way.

"They won't be a problem once we push them back!" Frosta twirled her spear.

She-Ra noticed that Catra has jumped off from one tank and running off elsewhere while Scorpia is looking at the Princesses Alliance with a nervous expression on her face.

"I'm going after Catra!" She-Ra ran after her childhood cat friend hoping to get a little more about this Zack guy from her.

---

KO a new chapter is done and hope you all enjoy it!

With the Princesses of Etheria already joining together against the Horde, the awesome positive magic energy would come in earlier than in the cartoon, but it looks like the battle itself is not over because of Zack as he is focus on battling Jack.

KO comment, favorite, and follow through of how this story will go!

Chapter 34: First Rebel of the Big War

First Rebel of the Big War

If anyone were to tell Jack that he would be recruited by three very ancient and powerful Gods to go to another world to free it from an endless, Jack would call those people crazy because he didn't think anything like that would actually happen in his life.

But here he is, on another planet called Etheria becoming a samurai to protect the light and fight back against the darkness, and he has also gotten himself four girlfriends like an anime character getting a harem.

And now he's fighting against a literal evil clone of himself in this epic battle for the fate of the Bright Moon Kingdom and all of Etheria.

(Music: Black Sheep, Sonata Arctica)

"DIE!" Zack swung his sword that Jack defends against though he was pushed back about ten feet.

"Dang, he's definitely stronger than he looks." Jack said to himself.

Zack dashes forward throwing some fierce barrage of slashes that Jack does his best to parry all of them off and while stepping back a foot, then Jack sees an opening and threw a knee kick on the side to push him off and slash him away.

"But his fighting style seems too wild and vicious, barely settling in his strikes. The opposite of me." Jack noticed the way Zack is fighting right now.

Jack jumps high to deliver a strong attack from above only for Zack to block it though bend one knee down but never touches the ground.

"Okay, this might actually be fun!" Zack smirked.

Zack pushes his goody counterpart off then continue with the onslaught of slashes that Jack is able to defend against, then the two swordsmen blitzes past each other and dramatically pause for a second.

"I have to say, you're pretty damn good. For a shitty goody idiot." Zack admitted. And a cut on his shoulder burst open.

"The same can be said about you, even though your style is not much to be desire." Jack smiled, a cut on his chest burst open as well.

Both warriors have cuts and blood coming out from those wounds, but those cuts aren't deep to be life threatening as the pain will only be a reminder to be careful and to take this fight even more serious than before.

"You know, this almost makes up for having ruined that storm of destruction. Almost…" Zack felt angered about that again.

"Too bad because no matter how dangerous the darkness gets, the light will always be there to shine through to stop your evil from ever consuming all into your clutches!" Jack stated strongly.

"Okay, okay, so you got us there, but from where I'm standing, the Horde Army has been on a winning streak for a long time and this one little win isn't going to change anything." Zack shrugged.

But suddenly, Jack appeared right next to him on the right side.

"Are you sure about that?" Jack asked.

Zack was very shocked and barely managed to block that swift attack, pushing him back a little.

"Because from where I'm standing, that "Little win" you look down on is going to get bigger and bigger for this war will belong to the Rebellion." Jack pointed his sword at his evil clone.

Zack was starting to get piss off about this little fucker who thinks this battle is his and those other bitches back there, but this fucker is going to learn the hard way that no goodness is going to win for this planet already belongs to the Horde.

And to himself.

"You're dead!" Zack growled as he sheathed his sword.

"Try me." Jack readied himself in a defensive pose.

The two stare at each other for a moment which to them felt like an hour and then Zack charges forward with a very fast unsheathing of his sword that almost got Jack, but he was able to withstand the attack with his defense.

Both fighters immediately turn to face each other once again and clash their swords into a power struggle.

They appear to be even in strength for a moment until Zack started using more strength to push his enemy back, slowly gaining the advantage and will soon get the kill as Jack feels a little worried about this until he thought of an idea.

Jack moves backward to use his strength against him to bring him forward and tossed him away with his feet against Zacks' stomach.

"Not fun when your own strength is used against you." Jack smirked, this only made Zack angrier as he charges forward.

(With She-Ra and Catra)

"Catra!" She-Ra called out, having chased Catra in some rocky area.

"Catra! I know you're out here, are you really going to fight me or do you wanna talk?" She-Ra asked.

"Relax, will ya?" Catra revealed herself from behind a rock.

"I just needed us to get out of there before anyone notices that we're secretly working together." Catra explained her reason for coming out here.

"Right, that was actually some good thinking." She-Ra was surprised.

"Hey, I can have my moments." Catra shrugged.

"So, that Jack clone thing. Shadow Weaver really tried to even the odds, I didn't think she would do something like that." She-Ra commented.

"Really, because I think she's bitch crazy to do something like that." Catra rolled her eyes.

"But that Zack guy is seriously bad news. He seems more ruthless than Shadow Weaver to even turn against her the first of his birth, and now it looks like he's trying to rise up the ranks to gain favors from Hordak." Catra explained about Zack.

"Yeah, I can tell from just looking at him. You need to be careful around him, don't let him get any closer to you or else your cover is blown." She-Ra advised with a hand on Catra's shoulder.

"No kidding, there's no fucking way I would let that asshole get close to me even if my life depends on it." Catra shook her head.

"Besides, Jack is the only guy for me to be tame." Catra smiled.

"Yeah, I can see that." She-Ra chuckled.

But She-Ra couldn't stop herself from worrying about Jack facing off Zack who was created to fight against Jack in every way possible, including with swords, she can only hope that her boyfriend will be able to handle the guy before this battle is over.

"(Jack, please be okay.)" She-Ra thought prayed for him.

"You're worried about him, are you?" Catra asked, knowing what Adora is thinking right now and it's about Jack.

"How could I not?" She-Ra asked back.

"I know Jack is facing off against something crazy like a literal evil version of himself, but I believe that Jack is going to come out on top." Catra smiled.

"Well, I think you're also worried about him on the inside." She-Ra smiled.

"Hey, I'm tougher than you think to be worried." Catra tried to play it cool, but her childhood friend and fellow girlfriend of Jack can see through that.

"But you are worried?" She-Ra asked again.

"Ugh, yes… I am worried. There I said it, happy now?" Catra groaned a little.

"Hey, there's nothing wrong with worrying about someone, it just shows that you do care and that you're really maturing." She-Ra smiled, proud to see Catra like this.

"Yeah, well, when you're shown that the one guy you like turned out to be from another world sent here by three literal Gods to help save the world cane really make you think a lot of things." Catra pointed out.

"True, so think we should head back?" She-Ra asked.

"Not yet, Zack and the Horde still don't know about our secret alliance. We're gonna have to make it look convincing that we were fighting." Catra said.

"Okay, I understand that, but how do we—AAAAAHH?!" She-Ra screamed in pain and Catra scratched her under the breasts really hard and then two more on the back.

"Shit! Are you fucking with me right now?" She-Ra asked in pain and anger.

"Sorry, you know I'm not the kind of girl who holds herself back like this." Catra apologized, knowing that Adora wouldn't forgive her for this.

"Besides, you can give me a good beating too. Just try not to kill me." Catra said.

"Okay, you ask for this." She-Ra readied herself and threw a punch in the face that left Catra a blackeye and even slammed her body against a rocky cliff wall that opened a huge crack.

"I think you were enjoying that too much…" Catra groaned.

"Maybe, but I do feel bad about hurting you." She-Ra said.

(Jack vs Zack)

Jack and Zack are running close then zooms at each other for some metal clashing of their swords trying to cut each other up.

Zack drops for a fast swipe kick and send his enemy flying away for the newest member of the Horde to jump high into the air and come back down to stab him with his sword.

But Jack was able to react in time by deflecting the blade away from piercing his head though left a cut on his cheek and got slammed into the ground.

"You just don't know when to die!" Zack growled.

"Because there is too much at stake here!" Jack pushed him off and goes onto the offensive.

The two kept on clashing their blades not giving an inch of backing down though it would appear that Zack's sword is starting to give in with blade end getting chipped little by little, but Zack doesn't notice that, nor does he care for he just wants to kill Jack.

Zack throws in fast slash only to be carried away and Jack performs a counterattack to slash at his chest four times under two seconds.

"You fucking asshole!" Zack growled in rage.

(Music End)

But suddenly a tank drops ten feet behind Zack, catching his attention as he turns around and sees the tank was destroyed with some ice and plants.

"What the fuck?" Zack was confused, and the one Horde soldier was thrown away.

The Horde soldier fell right in front of Zack who got angry at the sight of this and picked up the soldier by the neck.

"The fuck are you doing, shithead! You should be destroying those bitch princesses!" Zack yelled at the soldiers.

"The two waves… They were wiped out!" The Horde soldier reported in far.

"WHAT?!" Zack screamed.

"Looks like your day in the Horde has ended in a bad day." Jack smiled, pointing his sword at where the battle seems to be about to end.

Zack turns around and his eyes widen with shock to see the almost the entire Horde troops have been taken out by the princesses and some stupid friends.

Two tanks are the only ones remaining with Scorpia fighting off Perfuma and Flora who are pushing her back, but the scorpion is still holding her ground.

"I have wonder about how strong your armor is!" Flora charged at the scorpion woman and threw one strong slash that Scorpia was able to withstand with her claw.

"Oh, you know, just a sturdy shell that I was born with. Nothing serious." Scorpia chuckled before she pushes her back and Pefuma comes in sending some plants to her.

Scorpia tries to work fast by cutting down the plants coming at her with the claws, but they are coming in too fast and starts to tie her up in a pretty though Scorpia still managed to cut herself free.

"Whoa, whoa, wow… Looks like this is the part where I surrender." Scorpia chuckled nervously.

Glimmer gave her a wink saying that they got things from here now and Scorpia took that as a cue to run away.

"Hey! Any of you soldiers are still able to stand then we better get the fuck out of here!" Scorpia ordered.

"What the fuck! We can't quit now!" Zack shouted.

"I'm afraid you have no other choice here, Zack. Leave now, or else you will die on the same day of your birth!" Jack sheathed his sword and walked over to his friends.

Zack couldn't believe something this shitty is happening because of something so stupid like these princesses and friends seem to be stronger, not only that, but Jack is also turning his back on him in this battle just because those pathetic soldiers and softie Scorpia are giving up and leaving.

No, this is not how it's gonna go down on his first day in literal life and he intends in making his mark here.

"The only one who's going to die is you!" Zack blitzed at Jack to slice his head off and bring it to Hordak as a little trophy for at least one problem has been taken care of.

Jack let out a sigh of disappointment that his evil clone chose to still fight despite the battle already in the favor of the rebellion, so he decided to teach him a lesson that he'll take from now on even though Jack knew that Zack would never change given how he is.

Jack pulls up the sword with his thumb just as Zack got closer and swung his sword aiming for the neck, but that sword got destroyed by Jack's swing that also left a big cut on his chest causing him to scream in pain.

"Fuck… You…" Zack groaned as he fell on his back to the ground.

"You lost." Jack glared down.

"Zack!" Catra ran over to Zack while secretly winking at Jack.

"Looks like you bit off more than you can chew, loser. Bet Lord Hordak will be upset that you lost your first battle against the guy you were created to kill." Catra mocked with a smirk.

"Shut up…" Zack said in pain.

"You best leave now. I do not want to spill any more blood than need to be." Jack warned.

"Don't think you've beaten us yet." Catra growled before picking up Zack and ran off to catch up with the other Horde soldiers and Scorpia.

Jack walks over to the others seeing them celebrating together that they have won their first ever battle against the Horde in a long time, and hope burning in their eyes meaning things are really moving forward for everyone.

"Adora! Jack, it's over! Bright Moon is saved." Bow smiled.

"And the princesses are finally united! We did it!" Glimmer felt joy, so much more than she ever felt in years in the years she had to grow up during the war and wanted to make a big difference, and that finally happened.

"That is how it's done in the SEA, really good job." Mermista chuckled and Sea Hawk was laughing with joy.

"GOOD job Girls! ON to the next." Netossa smiled and hugging her wife Spinneralla.

"Yeah! We did things Together!" Frosta hugged onto Perfuma, feeling joy and proud to have done something meaningful.

"Isn't this wonderful!" Perfuma giggled.

"I have to say, this was certainly a better way to fight with our might than what we're use to, huh, brother?" Flora asked Scott.

"You better believe it, sister. Something tells me there will be a lot more battles to come in this war, and we're going to be in every one of them to show those Horde bastards what warriors we are!" Scott smirked, feeling excited to become part of the Rebellion.

"It would seem the tide has turn to the forces of good, but there are still many battles to come. Are you ready for that?" Ashi asked Jack.

"Girl, I've been ready before I even realized it." Jack answered, smiling at Adora who smiles back.

"(But now I have Zack to worry about.)" Jack thought knew he'll have to face Zack again in the near future.

(Fright Zone)

"Force Captain, it seems your experiment has failed." Hordak said, not liking the report.

"ON THE CONTRARY! The experiment was a huge success, I know more about first one's tech than ever, this is Just the beginning." Entrapta said.

"(At least that is something for him to hear.)" Entrapta thought reminded herself that she still has to act as a spy for Jack and the Rebellion.

"Fuck with your science… All I want now is to destroy Jack, not because how I was created for, but because of how fucking annoying that guy is with his talk of good and happiness. Not to mention how fucking a pain it is to lose." Zack walked up to Hordak.

"You can bet that I'm going to kill that son of a bitch and EVERYONE he cares!" Zack said with pure darkness and rage in his eyes.

"Very well, then we have a lot of work to do. You and Catra will have a lot of opportunities to prove yourselves worthy to me, to see which one of you will be my second-in-command." Hordak smirked.

Now this got Catra worried that Hordak just said that one of them is going to be his second-in-command of the Horde, this could mean that Zack could get the position making Entrapta and Scorpia looked really worried as well.

Zack just glares at the widow thinking about Jack, and how he's going to enjoy killing him.

---

KO a new chapter is done and hope you all enjoy it!

The big battle for Bright Moon was a hard one with Jack having to face against one man who is a literal evil version of himself and won over the darkness, but the war is still raging on with both sides now will be gearing up for future battles for the fate of Etheria.

KO comment, favorite, and follow through of how this story will go!